that_o the_o jew_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o subject_n may_v so_o use_v their_o governor_n as_o be_v there_o pretend_a to_o all_o these_o he_o return_v his_o particular_a answer_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o the_o example_n be_v but_o singular_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o that_o as_o god_n place_v tyrant_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n so_o he_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v in_o scotland_n where_o king_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n election_n and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n in_o divers_a country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v that_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o argument_n be_v evade_v by_o this_o handsome_a shift_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v only_a velitation_n certain_a preparatory_a skirmish_n to_o the_o grand_a encounter_n the_o main_a battle_n follow_v for_o final_o the_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o and_o hereunto_o they_o frame_v their_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o 11._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n few_o of_o they_o rich_a and_o of_o ability_n to_o make_v resistance_n as_o if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n in_o substance_n poor_a in_o courage_n feeble_a in_o strength_n unarm_v in_o number_n few_o and_o general_o subject_a unto_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n will_v he_o not_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v respect_v the_o man_n they_o write_v to_o their_o word_n not_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o will_v have_v their_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n as_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n as_o bestow_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o jester_n and_o rascal_n and_o such_o as_o gibe_v at_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o more_o sincere_a religion_n what_o will_v they_o write_v of_o such_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o except_o they_o will_v dissent_v from_o themselves_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o account_v no_o such_o for_o magistrate_n they_o will_v forbid_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o keep_v their_o company_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o will_v they_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o account_v not_o such_o man_n for_o their_o king_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a a_o proficient_a do_v this_o man_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o have_v challenge_v the_o place_n of_o divinity-reader_n in_o geneva_n itself_o 12._o to_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o practice_n a_o bond_n be_v make_v at_o stirling_n by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n pretend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o infant-prince_n but_o aim_v also_o at_o the_o punishment_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o combination_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n arguile_n morton_n marre_n and_o glencarne_v with_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o boyd_n to_o which_o be_v add_v not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n hume_n and_o ruthen_n this_o ruthen_n be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o david_n risio_n together_o with_o the_o laird_n of_o drumlanrig_v tulibardin_n seffourd_v and_o grange_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n on_o their_o several_a country_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o good_a note_n the_o earl_n murray_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n obtain_v the_o queen_n leave_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o the_o time_n be_v quiet_a commit_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n that_o so_o if_o his_o design_n miscarry_v as_o it_o possible_o might_n he_o may_v come_v off_o without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o estate_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o queen_n receive_v advertisement_n and_o present_o prepare_v for_o arm_n under_o pretence_n of_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n about_o the_o border_n the_o confederate_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o considerable_a power_n make_v a_o attempt_n on_o borthwick_n castle_n where_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwel_n then_o remain_v but_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o carry_v the_o place_n at_o the_o first_o attempt_n bothwel_v escape_v unto_o dunbar_n who_o the_o queen_n follow_v short_o after_o in_o man_n apparel_n miss_v their_o prey_n the_o confederate_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n with_o their_o little_a army_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o town_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v upon_o their_o march_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o field_n gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o such_o a_o diffidence_n of_o her_o good_a success_n that_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o long_a parley_n till_o bothwel_n be_v go_v off_o in_o safety_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o strike_v a_o blow_n 13._o with_o this_o great_a prey_n the_o confederate_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n order_v she_o to_o be_v send_v as_o prisoner_n to_o lâ—chlevin-house_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n ruthen_n and_o lindsay_n by_o who_o she_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o sorry_a attire_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o murray_n mother_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o unfortunate_a lady_n with_o contempt_n enough_o the_o next_o day_n after_o her_o commitment_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n pass_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o halyrood_n house_n where_o he_o deface_v all_o the_o vestment_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v high_o magnify_v by_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o a_o great_a storm_n be_v gather_v towards_o they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n on_o the_o queen_n behalf_n to_o reconcile_v this_o party_n to_o they_o and_o prevent_v the_o rupture_n knox_n with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v dispatch_v away_o with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o instruction_n for_o atone_v the_o difference_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o much_o neither_o to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o have_v some_o concernment_n of_o self-interest_n beside_o the_o public_a which_o they_o make_v tender_a of_o to_o their_o consideration_n a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n with_o which_o upon_o the_o come_n back_o of_o these_o commissioner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1560_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invest_v in_o they_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v condition_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v soon_o in_o that_o parliament_n also_o some_o other_o point_n of_o huge_a
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o
obedient_a subject_n the_o king_n escape_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n and_o in_o december_n follow_v he_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v approve_v and_o verify_v the_o fact_n declare_v to_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o as_o some_o be_v execute_v and_o other_o flee_v so_o divers_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v dealer_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v have_v retire_v into_o england_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v the_o conspirator_n on_o such_o easy_a condition_n they_o prefer_v rather_o the_o pursue_v of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o supply_n from_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o inâ—â—obable_a hope_n as_o afterward_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n or_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o kirk-faction_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v require_v they_o begin_v in_o all_o place_n to_o prepare_v for_o some_o new_a commotion_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o several_a prison_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o after_o it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o preparation_n and_o intention_n compel_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o protection_n unto_o several_a nation_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n stay_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hammer_v some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v 1584._o thence_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o kirk-man_n be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o lay-conspirator_n dury_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v justify_v the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n for_o which_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n on_o more_o sober_a thought_n he_o be_v keep_v upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n without_o further_a punishment_n but_o andrew_n melvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o metal_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v which_o good_a he_o broach_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v treasonable_a till_o the_o presbytery_n have_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o have_v enter_v upon_o examination_n of_o some_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n whether_o with_o great_a confidence_n or_o impudence_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o undutiful_a expression_n he_o be_v command_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n instead_o whereof_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o return_n the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v force_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o exile_n he_o be_v follow_v within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o palvart_n subdean_n of_o glasgow_n galloway_n and_o carmichiel_n two_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v warn_v to_o tender_v their_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n be_v thereupon_o pronounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o these_o preacher_n be_v in_o which_o the_o declaration_n make_v at_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v stout_o cross_v and_o encounter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v resolve_v the_o fact_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n person_n to_o be_v treasonable_a but_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o authorise_v and_o avow_v the_o same_o but_o also_o esteem_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v ordain_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n 61._o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n then_o to_o husband_n the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a insolence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o desert_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o better_a to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o crime_n have_v merit_v the_o great_a lord_n on_o who_o strength_n they_o have_v most_o presume_v be_v either_o under_o the_o like_a exile_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o so_o weaken_v and_o disanimate_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o master_n of_o the_o field_n his_o counsellor_n in_o good_a heart_n and_o general_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o good_a term_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o personal_a safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a in_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o encounter_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o most_o zealous_a kirkman_n that_o none_o of_o his_o highness_n subject_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o justify_v the_o late_a treasonable_a attempt_n at_o ruthen_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o register_n or_o store_v any_o book_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o kirk_n have_v so_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n goodness_n by_o which_o their_o presbyterial_a session_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v rather_o connive_v at_o then_o allow_v a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v for_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o hold_v of_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o estate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a except_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n without_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n 62._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o often_o before_o impugn_a be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n after_o that_o time_n to_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o the_o wicked_a licentious_a public_a and_o private_a speech_n and_o untrue_a calumny_n of_o divers_a his_o highness_n subject_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o disdain_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n stir_v up_o his_o highness_n subject_n thereby_o to_o mislike_v sedition_n unquietness_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n oâ—_n familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a scandalous_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o the_o disdain_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtin_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o subutraque_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o all_o opposer_n their_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o adamite_n and_o sometime_o of_o piccard_n impute_v to_o they_o many_o heterodoxy_n and_o some_o filthy_a obscenity_n of_o which_o they_o never_o prove_v they_o guilty_a in_o this_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o augustin_n confession_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o former_a calumny_n by_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o present_v at_o vienna_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o choose_a king_n of_o bohemia_n together_o with_o a_o large_a apology_n prefix_v before_o it_o by_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n among_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o superior_a officer_n as_o a_o superintendent_a and_o final_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o which_o last_o point_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n though_o they_o appear_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o other_o which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o their_o symbolise_n with_o geneva_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinianism_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o growth_n whereof_o inflame_v they_o to_o such_o desperate_a course_n as_o they_o now_o pursue_v 25._o for_o this_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o former_a year_n 1609._o 1609_o when_o mathias_n with_o his_o great_a army_n be_v prepare_v for_o prague_n they_o find_v the_o emperor_n in_o some_o fear_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o by_o their_o assistance_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o husband_n the_o conjuncture_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o these_o condition_n viz._n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o bohemian_a as_o the_o augustin_n confession_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o one_o shall_v neither_o scoff_n or_o despise_v the_o other_o that_o all_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbotship_n and_o other_o spiritual_a preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bohemian_n only_o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o protestant_a minister_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o territory_n to_o build_v church_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o all_o political_a office_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v unto_o man_n of_o both_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o their_o civil_a concernment_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o all_o at_o once_o he_o gratify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a with_o a_o conformation_n of_o their_o civil_a right_n but_o put_v off_o the_o demand_n which_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o estate_n connive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o tolerate_v 26._o but_o the_o calvinian_a calixtin_n or_o confessionist_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v perceive_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o appoint_v a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o new_a prague_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o may_n to_o consult_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v their_o cause_n protest_v public_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o kind_a that_o this_o assembly_n though_o not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o service_n only_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o may_v not_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o evil_a councillor_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brunswick_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o their_o powerful_a intercession_n with_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o differ_v in_o no_o material_a point_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n follow_v their_o blow_n they_o first_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o in_o fine_a tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o defend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n together_o with_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n they_o forthwith_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o they_o range_v under_o good_a commander_n and_o bring_v they_o open_o into_o prague_n they_o procure_v also_o that_o ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o silesia_n a_o province_n many_o year_n since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a colour_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 27._o for_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o july_n 1610_o by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n shall_v live_v together_o peaceable_o and_o free_o and_o without_o wrong_v or_o revile_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n that_o as_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n so_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o field_n without_o the_o let_v or_o interruption_n of_o any_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o a_o general_a union_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o low_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n with_o power_n to_o conform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v their_o priest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bohemian_a as_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n without_o let_v or_o molestation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o school_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v already_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o erect_v more_o of_o either_o sort_n as_o well_o in_o city_n as_o in_o town_n and_o country_n village_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o no_o contrary_a edict_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n shall_v either_o be_v publish_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o if_o any_o be_v shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v in_o law_n and_o final_o that_o all_o such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o his_o letter_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a person_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n 28._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o gracious_a edict_n which_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o slow_a of_o put_v into_o execution_n exceed_o exasperate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o
archduke_n leopold_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n which_o invitation_n he_o obey_v enter_v the_o country_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o new_a prague_n and_o attempt_v the_o old_a but_o he_o find_v such_o resistance_n there_o that_o k._n mathias_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o dislodge_v the_o besieger_n which_o aid_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o person_n either_o but_o only_o upon_o some_o advertisement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o duke_n leopold_n purpose_n of_o get_v that_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o former_o mathias_n have_v extort_a the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o meaning_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n resign_v unto_o he_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o he_o be_v cheerful_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n advance_v unto_o which_o power_n and_o height_n he_o govern_v his_o dominion_n with_o great_a moderation_n till_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o be_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n without_o hope_n of_o child_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o cousin_n ferdinand_n than_o duke_n of_o gratzi_n a_o prince_n whole_o act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n declare_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o election_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v be_v observe_v 29._o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o church_n late_o erect_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n use_v either_o total_o to_o deface_v they_o or_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o any_o remedy_n so_o that_o be_v double_o injure_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o civil_a right_n both_o equal_o endanger_v by_o these_o new_a encroachment_n the_o emperor_n disallow_v the_o meeting_n command_v they_o by_o proclamation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o which_o so_o exasperate_v some_o hot_a spirit_n that_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n and_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a councillor_n be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o castle-window_n and_o though_o all_o three_o miraculous_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o the_o conspirator_n conceive_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v better_a but_o by_o do_v worse_o for_o hereupon_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o the_o baron_n of_o sternberge_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o kingdom_n they_o secure_v prague_n displace_v all_o the_o emperor_n be_v old_a councillor_n and_o total_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o present_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n to_o mathias_n himself_o as_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o which_o do_v they_o nominate_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o director_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o without_o except_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o punish_v these_o insolence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o preserve_v the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n a_o terrible_a confusion_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o more_o terrible_a war_n break_v out_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n die_v and_o ferdinand_n be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o who_o good_a fortune_n the_o bohemian_a confederate_n renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o proclaim_v he_o for_o no_o king_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n 30._o but_o their_o new_a governor_n or_o director_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v general_o worsted_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o these_o multiply_a injury_n resolve_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a crown_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o more_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o with_o success_n and_o honour_n than_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o brunswick_n three_o great_a lutheran_n prince_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n on_o their_o part_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o they_o prevail_v as_o much_o with_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v who_o truce_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o expiration_n and_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o point_n of_o state-craft_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o army_n further_o off_o than_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o for_o project_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o for_o demolish_n the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o vdenhaine_n though_o authorize_v by_o the_o placart_n of_o mathias_n himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v implead_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o temptation_n he_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o acquaint_v k._n james_n with_o the_o proposition_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v therein_o for_o his_o better_a direction_n but_o king_n james_n be_v not_o please_v in_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o this_o rash_a adventure_n and_o think_v himself_o unhandsome_o handle_v in_o have_v his_o advice_n ask_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n when_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v have_v come_v too_o late_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o calvinist_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v that_o against_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o other_o he_o know_v no_o prince_n can_v reign_v in_o safety_n or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o peace_n and_o honour_n if_o once_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v rebellion_n 31._o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o christian_a prudence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v the_o action_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o give_v command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o own_o his_o son-in-law_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o before_o their_o sermon_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o prince_n elector_n at_o which_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v extreme_o vex_v who_o have_v already_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n even_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o set_n up_o of_o calvin_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n more_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n than_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o press_v to_o have_v the_o news_n receive_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n the_o king_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v pawn_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n
best_a assistance_n to_o the_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o this_o serve_v rather_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n than_o a_o example_n of_o his_o power_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n his_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v plunder_v sequester_a and_o eject_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n some_o of_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v and_o other_o most_o unjust_o keep_v from_o their_o estate_n till_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1660._o 32._o in_o the_o other_o proclamation_n he_o forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n before_o remember_v which_o proclamation_n be_v short_a but_o full_a of_o substance_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v they_o to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o october_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n yet_o it_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o as_o the_o two_o house_n do_v extend_v their_o quarter_n and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n so_o be_v the_o subject_n force_v more_o general_o to_o receive_v this_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o take_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o refuse_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o on_o the_o oxford_n article_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o accurse_a covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v no_o further_o to_o the_o king_n than_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o allow_v of_o and_o of_o those_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o 33._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v impose_v new_a oath_n when_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o old_a or_o seize_v upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o have_v sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n and_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v resolve_v of_o have_v no_o more_o king_n to_o control_v their_o action_n they_o have_v already_o vote_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n though_o so_o to_o do_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v expedite_v their_o commission_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o add_v some_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o the_o present_a warr._n which_o must_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o add_v some_o reputation_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o be_v master_n of_o a_o seal_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o state_n distinct_a but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v use_n of_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o their_o state-holder_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o new_a republic_n but_o long_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o neither_o though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o as_o a_o secret_a among_o those_o of_o the_o cabala_n till_o it_o be_v blurt_v out_o by_o martin_n than_o knight_n for_o berks._n by_o who_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o stvart_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n complain_v but_o without_o reparation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n a_o view_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a regalia_z and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o martin_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n who_o have_v command_v the_o subdean_n of_o westminster_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o have_v force_v open_a a_o great_a iron_n chest_n take_v out_o the_o crown_n the_o robe_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v ancient_o to_o k._n edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o use_v by_o all_o our_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n with_o a_o scorn_n great_a than_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vice_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o in_o the_o jollity_n of_o that_o humour_n invest_v george_n withers_n a_o old_a puritan_n satirist_n in_o the_o royal_a habiliment_n who_o be_v thus_o crown_v and_o royal_o array_v as_o right_o well_o become_v he_o first_o march_v about_o the_o room_n with_o a_o stately_a garb_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o thousand_o apish_a and_o ridiculous_a action_n expose_v those_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n have_v the_o abuse_n be_v script_n and_o whip_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o foolish_a fellow_n possible_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o poet._n 34._o but_o yet_o the_o mischief_n stay_v not_o here_o another_o visit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o regalia_z not_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o but_o some_o money_n of_o they_o mildmay_n a_o puritan_n in_o faction_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jewel-house_n by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n conceive_v that_o prey_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o buy_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v as_o false_a to_o his_o new_a master_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o old_a he_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o then_o compound_v for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o like_a ill_a fortune_n fall_v unto_o the_o organ_n plate_n coaps_o hang_n altar-cloath_n and_o many_o other_o costly_a utensil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v either_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o seize_v upon_o and_o plunder_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a chalice_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o 300_o l._n be_v sell_v to_o allyn_n a_o decay_a goldsmith_n but_o then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 60_o l._n the_o bird_n be_v fly_v the_o nest_n be_v present_o design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o lodging_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n must_v be_v quarter_v there_o and_o be_v quarter_v they_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o shameless_a insolence_n which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o their_o fellow_n in_o other_o church_n for_o they_o not_o only_o
concernment_n to_o the_o church_n be_v then_o also_o move_v but_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v without_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v also_o then_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o all_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o professor_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o late_o commit_v on_o the_o king_n and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o follow_v time_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n before_o their_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v then_o present_o in_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o confederate_n and_o the_o kirk_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v least_o execusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n sufficient_a without_o fear_n of_o either_o 14._o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n alarm_n all_o christendom_n and_o present_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o mediate_v with_o the_o confederate_n they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v rebel_n for_o the_o queen_n delivery_n throgmorton_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n press_v hard_a upon_o it_o and_o show_v himself_o exceed_v earnest_a and_o industrious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o self-interest_n prevail_v more_o among_o they_o than_o all_o intercession_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n then_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o life_n together_o and_o this_o he_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n nor_o be_v throgmorton_n think_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o outward_o seem_v for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o may_v concern_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o personal_a safety_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o poor_a queen_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_o condition_n to_o which_o these_o wretched_a man_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o most_o know_v man_n that_o secret_o he_o do_v more_o thrust_v on_o her_o deprivation_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o both_o wherewith_o encourage_v or_o otherwise_o be_v too_o far_o go_v to_o retire_v with_o safety_n lindsay_n and_o ruthen_n be_v dispatch_v to_o lochlevin-house_n to_o move_v she_o for_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o infant-son_n which_o when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o throgmorton_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o assure_v she_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o she_o under_o that_o constraint_n will_v be_v void_a in_o law_n this_o first_o begin_v to_o work_v she_o to_o that_o resolution_n but_o nothing_o more_o prevail_v upon_o she_o than_o the_o rough_a carriage_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n which_o first_o make_v the_o motion_n by_o who_o she_o be_v threaten_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o forthwith_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o people_n they_o will_v question_v she_o for_o incontinent_a live_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o tyranny_n and_o the_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o secret_a transaction_n with_o the_o french_a terrify_v wherewith_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o three_o several_a instrument_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o young_a son_n at_o that_o time_n little_o more_o than_o a_o twelve_o month_n old_a in_o the_o second_o she_o constitute_v murray_n viceroy_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o case_n that_o murray_n shall_v refuse_v it_o she_o substitute_n duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n arguile_n athol_n morton_n glencarne_v and_o marre_n all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v swear_v servant_n unto_o murray_n and_o the_o two_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o discharge_v the_o matter_n 15._o thus_o furnish_v and_o impower_v the_o lord_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o fellow_n at_o edinburgh_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o present_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o crown_v the_o infant-king_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o alteration_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o thereunto_o they_o spur_v on_o with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o whereas_o they_o extort_a those_o subscription_n from_o she_o on_o st._n iame_n day_n be_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n the_o coronation_n be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o 29._o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v preach_v by_o knox_n but_o the_o superstitious_a part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n another_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o james_n the_o five_o assist_v by_o two_o superintendent_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o the_o lord_n humes_n take_v oath_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o minister_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o particular_a the_o king_n make_v afterward_o a_o especial_a use_n in_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n when_o it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n scarce_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o coronation_n when_o murray_n show_v himself_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_a a_o party_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a to_o accept_v the_o regency_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n of_o time_n nor_o to_o expostulate_v bitter_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n for_o her_o former_a action_n not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o government_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o 1560_o for_o suppress_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o hepbourne_n hay_o and_o daglish_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n by_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v at_o their_o execution_n that_o bothwel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v that_o most_o of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o the_o realm_n murray_n and_o morton_n among_o other_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o 16._o and_o now_o or_o never_o must_v the_o kirk_n begin_v to_o bear_v up_o brave_o in_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v let_v knox_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o want_v of_o well-tutoring_a they_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o necessary_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o proud_a he_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o general_a assembly_n be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v convent_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n for_o join_v the_o queen_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n though_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o countess_n of_o arguile_n be_v ordain_v after_o citation_n on_o their_o part_n and_o appearance_n on_o she_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o kirk_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant-king_n because_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o stirling_n where_o she_o have_v offend_v upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o sermon_n the_o more_o particular_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a handsome_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o chief_a leader_n to_o
about_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n name_v rosse_n utter_v divers_a treasonable_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o perth_n for_o which_o the_o king_n crave_v justice_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o he_o require_v this_o also_o of_o they_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v by_o some_o public_a order_n from_o utter_v any_o irreverent_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n council_n or_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n this_o have_v be_v often_o move_v before_o and_o be_v now_o hearken_v to_o with_o as_o little_a care_n as_o in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o the_o king_n get_v by_o it_o 1595._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o rosse_n be_v only_o admonish_v to_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o may_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o as_o ill_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o recommend_v some_o condition_n about_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n two_o of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o civil_a cause_n for_o any_o crime_n of_o leight_n importance_n or_o for_o particular_a wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n lest_o the_o censure_n shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n 2._o that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o use_v but_o that_o lawful_a citation_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o both_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v determine_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o agitate_a in_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o exception_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n 1596._o know_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o it_o whensoever_o they_o please_v nor_o speed_v he_o better_a with_o they_o when_o he_o treat_v several_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o title_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o which_o end_n he_o deal_v with_o robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o last_o year_n for_o hold_v some_o intelligence_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n bruce_n except_v only_o against_o huntley_n who_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n must_v lose_v he_o if_o he_o call_v home_o huntley_n for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o bruce_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o moderate_a man_n one_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o best-natured_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o of_o who_o desert_v their_o new_a king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o afford_v he_o some_o supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o back_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n without_o their_o assistance_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v he_o utter_o despair_v of_o get_v his_o desire_a peace_n by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o which_o perplexity_n he_o behold_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n waste_v by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n invade_v and_o in_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o spain_n new_a league_n increase_a every_o day_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o new_a election_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divide_v the_o province_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v personal_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o concern_v religion_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v this_o account_n to_o wilks_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n send_v purposely_o to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o than_o nine_o regiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o predecessor_n return_v unto_o their_o several_a home_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n that_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o privil-council_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o that_o be_v already_o forsake_v by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o rely_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o and_o final_o that_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o his_o own_o free_a act_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o he_o conceive_v must_v otherwise_o needs_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_n and_o argument_n for_o harken_v whereunto_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n shall_v fall_v to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o genevian_a principle_n that_o be_v root_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o in_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v favourable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o all_o unkindness_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o they_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n give_v they_o such_o advantage_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v subject_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o not_o 43._o in_o the_o low-countries_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o then_o thrive_v best_a when_o they_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o blood_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o who_o example_n the_o calvinian_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o embden_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friesland_n situate_a on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n emn_v call_v amasus_n by_o latin_a writer_n and_o from_o thence_o denominate_v beautify_v with_o a_o haven_n so_o deep_a and_o large_a that_o the_o great_a ship_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o people_n rich_a the_o building_n general_a fair_a both_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o the_o town-hall_n and_o the_o stately_a castle_n which_o last_o be_v situate_a on_o a_o rising-ground_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o strong_o fortify_v towards_o the_o town_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o province_n the_o second_o earl_n hereof_o call_v ezard_v when_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o do_v first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n into_o his_o estate_n anno_fw-la 1525._o but_o be_v old_a he_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o enno_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o first_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n and_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o hardimbergius_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n establish_v the_o augustine_n confession_n in_o the_o
those_o outrage_n double_o affront_v and_o provoke_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o right_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n but_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o des_n diguiers_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o true_a zealot_n to_o the_o huguenot_n cause_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o deliberation_n before_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o field_n he_o offer_v they_o also_o very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a candition_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o their_o commissioner_n have_v desire_v for_o they_o but_o far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o accept_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n when_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n some_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n of_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n some_o hot_a spirit_n then_o assemble_v at_o rochel_n blind_v with_o pride_n or_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n reject_v all_o offer_n tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n and_o wilful_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o king_n proposal_n they_o publish_v certain_a order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o disobedience_n as_o namely_o that_o no_o agreement_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o their_o party_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o soldier_n wage_n and_o intercept_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o warr._n they_o also_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o seven_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o those_o division_n a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o unto_o each_o commander_n their_o particular_a lieutenant_n deputy-lieutenant_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o several_a limitation_n and_o direction_n prescribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o service_n 1621._o 38._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o on_o great_a necessity_n he_o see_v his_o regal_a authority_n neglect_v his_o especial_a edict_n wilful_o violate_v his_o gracious_a offer_n scornful_o slight_v his_o revenue_n felonious_o intercept_v his_o whole_a realm_n canton_v before_o his_o face_n and_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o such_o commander_n as_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v so_o that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a on_o his_o part_n he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v beside_o all_o those_o advantage_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n scatter_v to_o their_o several_a home_n which_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v deny_v assistance_n to_o his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o justice_n in_o it_o than_o the_o war_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o engage_v in_o behalf_n of_o stranger_n who_o rather_o out_o of_o wantonness_n than_o any_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n at_o home_o the_o rocheller_n be_v worse_o befriend_v than_o they_o be_v abroad_o i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o king_n lewis_n call_v it_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o contrive_v and_o swear_v to_o they_o have_v canton_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o seven_o division_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chastillon_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n the_o duke_n of_o soâ—bize_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o generalissimo_n over_o all_o their_o force_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o des_n diguer_v nor_o the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n nor_o chastillon_n will_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o accept_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n or_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o the_o rocheller_n be_v desert_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o other_o want_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v plentiful_o store_v two_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o clerack_n be_v summon_v the_o 21_o of_o july_n 1621._o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n withdraw_v his_o army_n and_o leave_v their_o fortification_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o they_o will_v remain_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n more_o full_o those_o of_o mount_n albon_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n most_o religious_a rebel_n 39_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v arm_n first_o make_v his_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o of_o april_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n who_o will_v contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v five_o person_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v tumultuous_o disturb_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v busy_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o of_o their_o dead_a he_o also_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v this_o war_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n but_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o what_o he_o signify_v in_o word_n he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o deed_n for_o when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a all_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n live_v as_o secure_o as_o before_o and_o have_v their_o accustom_a meeting_n at_o charenton_n as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o safety_n and_o security_n be_v enjoy_v in_o all_o other_o place_n even_o where_o the_o king_n army_n lodge_v and_o quarter_v nay_o such_o a_o care_n be_v take_v of_o their_o preservation_n that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o rascality_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o montalbon_a among_o many_o other_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n the_o duke_n of_o mounbazon_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n command_v their_o house_n and_o the_o street_n to_o be_v safe_o guard_v so_o that_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o their_o good_n or_o person_n and_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n in_o paris_n have_v run_v tumultuous_o the_o next_o day_n to_o charenton_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o temple_n a_o order_n be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o re-edify_n it_o at_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a charge_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o far_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n than_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o war_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o counsel_n with_o like_a moderation_n suffer_v the_o sword_n too_o often_o to_o range_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a in_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o his_o undertake_n but_o
realm_n of_o france_n what_o be_v teach_v afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o hottaman_a and_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n philadelphos_n among_o the_o french_a by_o vrsine_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o palatine_a church_n by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o some_o principal_a disciplinarian_o among_o the_o english_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v also_o what_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n first_o by_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o afterward_o by_o some_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n against_o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o lewis_z the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n and_o other_o of_o the_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o final_a abdication_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n in_o depose_v imprison_a and_o expel_v of_o their_o rightful_a queen_n and_o final_o by_o the_o genevian_a faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o their_o embroilment_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o calamitious_a war_n but_o more_o calamitous_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o against_o charles_n the_o first_o all_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a purpose_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a queen_n on_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n and_o their_o indemnity_n therein_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 26._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o follow_a passage_n faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o william_n bucan_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o small_a university_n of_o lawsanna_n situate_v on_o the_o lake_n lemane_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o consequent_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n who_o treat_v in_o his_o forty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n propound_v this_o question_n towards_o the_o close_a viz._n what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n he_o be_v distress_v by_o some_o grievous_a and_o open_a injury_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o though_o prince_n and_o subject_n have_v relation_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o prince_n if_o they_o usurp_v not_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o right_n of_o father_n hood_n but_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n on_o such_o condition_n as_o original_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o according_a unto_o buchanan_n doctrine_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o king_n but_o that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o foreign_a nation_n as_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o also_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v first_o obtain_v which_o do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o the_o oppression_n rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o such_o rash_a attempt_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v require_v against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v question_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n then_o by_o open_a force_n that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n if_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n make_v any_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o as_o lion_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n sight_n to_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o this_o last_o exemplify_v by_o that_o of_o trajan_n give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n with_o these_o follow_a word_n hoc_fw-la ense_fw-mi pro_fw-la i_o justa_fw-la faciente_fw-la injusta_fw-la facienâ—e_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o utaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o swisser_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n have_v exercise_v more_o than_o ordinary_a cruelty_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n because_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n expel_v he_o from_o his_o native_a country_n murder_v the_o priest_n for_o do_v some_o good_a office_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o his_o fly_a army_n but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o kill_v their_o king_n which_o other_o man_n prompt_v by_o ambition_n may_v be_v like_o enough_o to_o imitate_v 27._o such_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o buchanus_n upon_o calvin_n text_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v accountable_a even_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v which_o doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o he_o deliver_v and_o enforce_v by_o other_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o first_o a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o transcendent_a authority_n afterward_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o final_o a_o revile_v of_o they_o with_o reproachful_a language_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n call_v 7_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a and_o that_o knox_n can_v not_o find_v for_o she_o any_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o jezabel_n mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o beza_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o the_o name_n of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o infamous_a in_o the_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a story_n that_o the_o english_a puritan_n compare_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o idle_a slut_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dust_n and_o filth_n thereof_o behind_o the_o door_n that_o didoclavius_n call_v king_n james_n epist._n the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o king_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seditious_a author_n of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v so_o bespatter_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o ere_o nature_n produce_v and_o can_v devise_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n clytaemnestra_n proserpina_n with_o that_o of_o monstrum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o late_a most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v handle_v by_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o faction_n with_o no_o less_o scurrility_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o high_a for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n against_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o most_o bitter_a word_n the_o object_n of_o all_o false_a tongue_n and_o calumnious_a pen_n thus_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o pilate_n in_o the_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o as_o apt_a for_o action_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n many_o design_n be_v offer_v to_o consideration_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n but_o none_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o effect_v their_o business_n then_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n which_o the_o two_o chastilion_n have_v long_o favour_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v draw_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n get_v the_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n shut_v the_o queen-mother_n into_o a_o cloister_n and_o force_v the_o guise_n into_o lorraine_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 5._o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o rather_o follow_v because_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n of_o henry_n of_o albret_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n beforementioned_a and_o wife_n of_o anthony_n duke_n of_o vendosm_n who_o in_o she_o right_o acquire_v the_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o princess_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o powerful_o transport_v by_o some_o flatter_a hope_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o kingdom_n conceive_v no_o expedient_a so_o effectual_a to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o enthrone_v herself_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o prosecute_a this_o design_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a upon_o which_o ground_n she_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o that_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n contain_v almost_o half_a the_o strength_n of_o france_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n and_o many_o discontent_a lord_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o as_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o omni-regency_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n that_o by_o a_o strong_a conjunction_n of_o all_o these_o interess_n he_o may_v not_o only_o get_v his_o end_n upon_o the_o guise_n but_o carry_v his_o army_n cross_v the_o mountain_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o royalty_n appertain_v to_o it_o but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v on_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n who_o we_o will_v henceforth_o call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o either_o open_o or_o underhand_o to_o promote_v the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o conceive_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v his_o affair_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o these_o secret_a practice_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o court_n commend_v unto_o his_o care_n her_o daughter_n the_o princess_n isabel_n affiance_v to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o put_v he_o chief_a into_o commission_n for_o deliver_v she_o upon_o the_o border_n to_o such_o spanish_a minister_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v she_o all_o which_o she_o do_v as_o she_o assure_v he_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o person_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o hopeful_a opportunity_n for_o solicit_v his_o own_o affair_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o spain_n as_o may_v much_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n upon_o this_o employment_n which_o device_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v so_o fine_o fit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n together_o with_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n can_v chalk_v out_o unto_o he_o 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o business_n be_v so_o hot_o follow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n colligny_n and_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v draw_v to_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o house_n to_o which_o they_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o godfrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n common_o call_v renaudie_a from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o signiory_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o mischievous_a wit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a eloquence_n who_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v his_o own_o country_n for_o some_o misdemeanour_n betake_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n where_o he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o come_v back_o again_o in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n and_o draw_v the_o party_n to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v industrious_o pursue_v be_v in_o fine_a effect_v many_o great_a man_n who_o have_v before_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o their_o affection_n declare_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o countenance_v by_o such_o potent_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o these_o according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v for_o part_n and_o power_n they_o assign_v their_o province_n and_o precinct_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o raise_v man_n arm_n money_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o close_a a_o manner_n that_o no_o discovery_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n at_o bloise_n and_o tender_a a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v and_o for_o profess_v which_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n but_o these_o petitioner_n be_v to_o be_v back_v with_o multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o on_o the_o king_n denial_n of_o so_o just_a a_o suit_n shall_v violent_o break_v into_o the_o court_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n surprise_v the_o queen_n and_o put_v the_o guise_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v do_v liberty_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o public_a edict_n the_o managery_n of_o affair_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n gratify_v with_o reward_n and_o honour_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o business_n which_o require_v so_o many_o hand_n none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n they_o remove_v the_o court_n from_o bloise_n a_o weak_a open_a town_n to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o amboise_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o king_n some_o recreation_n in_o the_o wood_n adjoin_v but_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o threaten_a danger_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n appoint_v lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o by_o his_o care_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o wise_o handle_v that_o without_o make_v any_o noise_n to_o affright_v the_o confederate_n the_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o town_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a troop_n of_o horse_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o of_o their_o accomplice_n as_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o ready_a to_o have_v do_v the_o mischief_n if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v 1560._o 7._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n be_v that_o renaudie_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n slay_v and_o some_o take_v prisoner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v rout_v and_o compel_v to_o flee_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o discreet_a temper_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o business_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n to_o all_o that_o be_v move_v only_o with_o the_o zeal_n to_o religion_n have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n if_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o own_o house_n but_o this_o do_v little_o edify_v with_o those_o hot_a spirit_n which_o have_v
the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v befool_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o flatter_a hope_n of_o gain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v their_o part_n that_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o may_v not_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o the_o plot_n miscarry_v to_o which_o end_n they_o procure_v the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o great_a eminence_n to_o publish_v some_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v give_v out_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n hinderer_n of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o the_o king_n jailer_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v but_o this_o mask_n be_v quick_o take_v off_o and_o the_o design_n appear_v bare_a face_v without_o any_o vizard_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o force_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o amboise_n they_o cause_v great_a tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o poictou_n languedock_n and_o provence_n to_o which_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v forthwith_o call_v and_o they_o come_v as_o willing_o their_o follower_n be_v much_o increase_v both_o in_o courage_n and_o number_n as_o well_o by_o their_o vehemency_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o their_o private_a practice_n in_o daulpheny_n and_o some_o part_n of_o provence_n etc._n they_o proceed_v further_o seize_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o matter_n have_v succeed_v answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o on_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o force_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n they_o shrink_v in_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o country_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o first_o they_o find_v it_o of_o this_o particular_a calvin_n give_v notice_n unto_o bullenger_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1560_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o extreme_a rashness_n and_o fool-hardiness_n of_o some_o of_o that_o party_n siâ—â—_n who_o no_o sober_a counsel_n can_v restrain_v from_o those_o engagement_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o word_n of_o his_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o action_n of_o dauphin_n and_o provence_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o attempt_n precede_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o he_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 8._o but_o though_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o france_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o reinadoe_n go_v from_o geneva_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n as_o without_o his_o privity_n but_o certain_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n dare_v not_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o french_a of_o provence_n and_o languedock_n if_o he_o have_v neither_o connive_v at_o it_o or_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o 8._o and_o such_o conniving_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o command_n as_o we_o find_v in_o salvian_n once_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n suggest_v to_o the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o he_o send_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n that_o by_o dig_v at_o the_o very_a root_n he_o may_v divert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nourishment_n by_o which_o those_o mischief_n be_v foment_v and_o that_o by_o prosecute_a such_o a_o foreign_a war_n he_o may_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o distemper_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v herein_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o only_o send_v he_o some_o convenient_a aid_n but_o move_v the_o scotch_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o assist_v he_o also_o but_o neither_o the_o queen-mother_n nor_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o king_n act_v little_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n can_v approve_v the_o motion_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o swisser_n with_o who_o geneva_n have_v confederated_a thirty_o year_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o none_o be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n only_o the_o kingdom_n will_v thereby_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o nothing_o more_o divert_v the_o three_o prince_n from_o concur_v in_o it_o than_o the_o impossibility_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o several_a interess_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o town_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n before_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o other_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o belong_v ancient_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n nor_o spain_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n great_a than_o he_o be_v by_o so_o fair_a a_o addition_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o spaniard_n know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o into_o france_n or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o fortify_v pass_v by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v when_o he_o please_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o near_a neighbourhood_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n which_o both_o than_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v appendant_a on_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mutual_a distrust_n and_o jealousy_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o motion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o so_o many_o concernment_n 9_o this_o answer_n pinch_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o find_v as_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o avignion_n belong_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o french_a can_v reasonable_o complain_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o france_n for_o lie_v as_o it_o do_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o provence_n and_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o of_o the_o french_a preacher_n as_o have_v be_v study_v at_o geneva_n the_o people_n general_o become_v incline_v unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a nay_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o pope_n though_o their_o natural_a lord_n partly_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o country_n be_v unjust_o take_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o the_o present_a pope_n can_v prove_v no_o true_a lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o usurper_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disable_v by_o christ_n commandment_n from_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v they_o put_v themselves_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alexander_n guilatine_n a_o profess_a civilian_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n count_n de_fw-fr montbrun_a who_o have_v then_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dauphin_n montbrun_a accept_v of_o the_o employment_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o avignion_n with_o three_o thousand_o foot_n reduce_v the_o whole_a country_n under_o his_o command_n the_o pope_n vicelegate_n in_o the_o city_n be_v hardly_o able_a for_o the_o present_a to_o make_v good_a the_o castle_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n who_o niece_n the_o count_n have_v marry_v be_v near_o the_o place_n prevail_v with_o he_o after_o some_o discourse_n to_o withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o to_o retire_v unto_o geneva_n assure_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o good_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n also_o which_o he_o prize_v far_o more_o than_o both_o the_o other_o by_o which_o action_n the_o people_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n on_o either_o side_n that_o many_o
year_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o clemency_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o prince_n such_o issue_n have_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o cabinet_n council_n in_o the_o court_n to_o smother_v the_o indignity_n of_o these_o insurrection_n that_o the_o hot_a spirit_n of_o the_o french_a may_v have_v time_n to_o cool_v and_o afterward_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o parliamentary_a court_n of_o france_n be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o in_o all_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o fountain-bleau_a on_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v for_o compose_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o edict_n he_o declare_v that_o without_o any_o evident_a occasion_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v rise_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o hugonot_n only_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o belief_n to_o god_n and_o all_o affection_n to_o their_o country_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a notwithstanding_o to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o information_n for_o offence_n past_a but_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o severity_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a and_o final_o that_o for_o reform_v all_o abuse_n in_o government_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v consult_v together_o the_o saâ—d_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o majesty_n palace_n of_o fountain-bleau_a on_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o free_a leave_n to_o be_v therein_o grant_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n but_o to_o advise_v on_o some_o expedient_a for_o redress_v thereof_o according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o assembly_n hold_v but_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a be_v both_o bent_n as_o it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o on_o some_o further_a project_n but_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o admiral_n collignie_a and_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n shall_v attend_v the_o service_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o conclude_v without_o their_o privity_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v fright_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n the_o admiral_n tender_v a_o petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v with_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o brave_o answer_v that_o if_o 150000_o seditious_a can_v be_v find_v in_o france_n to_o subscribe_v that_o paper_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o loyal_a subject_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n 11._o in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o for_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n among_o the_o clergy_n a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o divine_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o those_o discord_n may_v be_v remedy_v without_o innovate_a or_o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o orleans_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n to_o which_o all_o person_n interest_v be_v require_v to_o come_v all_o which_o the_o hugonot_n impute_v to_o the_o consternation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o court_n by_o their_o former_a rise_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o some_o new_a insurrection_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o reform_v according_a unto_o their_o desire_n which_o misconceit_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o principal_a leader_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a fear_n by_o seize_v on_o such_o town_n and_o place_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o defend_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o place_n in_o his_o way_n betwixt_o bearn_n and_o orleans_n that_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o montmorency_n the_o duke_n elder_a son_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o picardy_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o tenepont_n and_o bouchavanne_n and_o of_o britain_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o estampe_n who_o be_v powerful_a in_o it_o that_o be_v thus_o fortify_v well_o arm_v and_o better_o accompany_v by_o the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o may_v presume_v of_o they_o shall_v force_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n remove_v the_o guise_n from_o the_o government_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n till_o he_o come_v to_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sague_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v be_v intercept_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o he_o so_o the_o confession_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o visdame_n of_o chartres_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o but_o this_o discovery_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o hugonot_n have_v take_v courage_n from_o the_o first_o conspiracy_n at_o amboise_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o admiral_n begin_v to_o raise_v some_o new_a commotion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n and_o respect_n of_o duty_n not_o only_o make_v open_a resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n but_o have_v direct_o take_v arm_n in_o many_o place_n and_o practise_v to_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o principal_a town_n to_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n among_o which_o none_o be_v more_o aim_v at_o then_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o trade_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n upon_o this_o town_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v a_o plot_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n which_o force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o bearn_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n 12._o but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n not_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o these_o late_a design_n in_o which_o his_o name_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o half_a against_o his_o will_n can_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o personal_a safety_n as_o not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o readiness_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o orleans_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o be_v by_o he_o much_o labour_v not_o to_o go_v in_o person_n till_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v send_v force_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o betray_n of_o themselves_o unto_o those_o suspicion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o clear_v no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o orleans_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n commit_v close_a prisoner_n with_o a_o guard_n upon_o he_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n appoint_v unto_o certain_a delegate_n his_o process_n form_v and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o which_o questionless_a have_v
be_v execute_v both_o on_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v then_o also_o under_o a_o guard_n if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a king_n have_v not_o intervene_v on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n which_o put_v the_o court_n into_o new_a counsel_n and_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o queen_n wise_o take_v into_o consideration_n that_o if_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a counterpoise_n for_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n which_o possible_o may_v thereby_o be_v temp_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a pretension_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o present_a the_o elder_a of_o her_o three_o son_n not_o exceed_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n none_o of_o they_o of_o a_o vigorous_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o want_v friend_n in_o their_o great_a need_n upon_o these_o apprehension_n she_o send_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o agreement_n viz._n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o the_o queen-mother_n shall_v be_v declare_v regent_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n lord-lieutenant_n of_o france_n all_o supplication_n from_o the_o province_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord-lieutenant_n but_o all_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n of_o negotiation_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o visdame_n of_o chartres_n with_o all_o other_o prisoner_n of_o their_o party_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a that_o the_o queen-regent_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o entire_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v also_o yield_v though_o long_o first_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v order_v to_o release_v all_o prisoner_n commit_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v any_o manner_n of_o inquisition_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o permit_v particular_a person_n to_o revile_v one_o another_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n abstain_v from_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o to_o raise_v scandal_n or_o sedition_n 1561._o 13._o by_o this_o edict_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v first_o countenance_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hinder_v the_o effusion_n of_o more_o christian_a blood_n which_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o much_o christianity_n though_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n ambition_n who_o can_v devise_v no_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v her_o greatness_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o hugonot_n not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a connivance_n resolve_v to_o drive_v it_o on_o to_o a_o toleration_n and_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n only_o by_o which_o they_o have_v extort_a as_o they_o think_v these_o first_o concession_n for_o think_v the_o queen-regent_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o future_a act_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o every_o where_o exceed_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o by_o public_a assembly_n insolent_a speech_n and_o other_o act_n the_o like_a unpleasing_a they_o incur_v the_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o put_v all_o place_n into_o tumult_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o seditious_a rumour_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o remedy_n apply_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n and_o preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n occasion_v all_o those_o dissension_n which_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o much_o care_n to_o have_v prevent_v for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n inform_v the_o council_n the_o hugonot_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o connivance_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o celebrate_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o pulpit_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o long_o obey_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o place_n rage_v with_o discord_n burn_n and_o slaughter_n through_o the_o peevishness_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v upon_o which_o point_n he_o so_o enlarge_v himself_o with_o his_o wont_a eloquence_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n and_o the_o queen-mother_n also_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o it_o be_v unanimous_o vote_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n there_o to_o debate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o future_a at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n express_o order_v upon_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n arm_v or_o unarm_v shall_v be_v interdict_v except_o it_o be_v of_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n for_o divine_a performance_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n 14._o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o cross_v this_o edict_n resolve_v upon_o another_o course_n to_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o to_o that_o end_n encourage_v the_o calvinian_a minister_n to_o petition_n for_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o they_o and_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o disputation_n be_v propound_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n upon_o a_o just_a consideration_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_n council_n then_o convene_v at_o trent_n where_o they_o may_v safe_o both_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n for_o make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n his_o subtlety_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o art_n of_o speak_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o suit_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o conference_n thereupon_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o poyssie_a on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o at_o which_o time_n there_o assemble_v for_o the_o catholic_n party_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n lorraine_n bourbon_n armagnac_n and_o guise_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o great_a eminency_n some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o many_o great_a divine_n from_o the_o university_n the_o disputant_n authorize_v for_o the_o other_o side_n be_v of_o like_a esteem_n among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n as_o namely_o theodore_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n francis_n de_fw-fr st._n paul_n john_n raimond_n and_o john_n vizelle_n with_o many_o other_o minister_n from_o geneva_n germany_n and_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o both_o party_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n in_o it_o and_o both_o indeed_o be_v victor_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n appear_v much_o unsatisfied_a by_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o augustane_n and_o other_o to_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n
which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
gate_n and_o thereby_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o opportune_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n but_o by_o his_o come_n they_o prevail_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n and_o handsel_v their_o new_a government_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o either_o they_o deface_v or_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a among_o which_o none_o be_v use_v more_o coarse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cross_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o all_o cathedral_n though_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o name_n upon_o which_o furious_a piece_n of_o zeal_n they_o afterward_o destroy_v all_o the_o little_a cross_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n between_o mont-martyr_n and_o st._n denis_n first_o raise_v in_o memory_n of_o denis_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o pass_v in_o account_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gallic_a nation_n 17._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o put_v some_o fair_a colour_n upon_o this_o foul_a action_n a_o manifest_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o personal_a liberty_n keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n lord_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v render_v in_o all_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v infringe_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o arm_n if_o the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andrews_n shall_v retire_v from_o paris_n leave_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v unto_o all_o alike_o these_o false_a colour_n be_v wipe_v off_o by_o a_o like_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hugonot_n have_v first_o break_v those_o edict_n by_o go_v arm_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o a_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n consider_v they_o have_v open_o seize_v on_o many_o town_n raise_v soldier_n assume_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v many_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o artillery_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n rob_v all_o the_o rich_a church_n within_o their_o power_n and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v quite_o lay_v down_o the_o place_n keep_v against_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ruin_v restore_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n honourable_o preserve_v and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n render_v to_o the_o lawful_a king_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n by_o publish_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o restraint_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n lord_n have_v but_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o into_o paris_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n lord_n be_v willing_a to_o retire_v from_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o remain_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n ought_v to_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a pardon_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a but_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o state_n or_o honour_n 18._o these_o paper-pellet_n be_v thus_o spend_v both_o side_n prepare_v more_o furious_o to_o charge_v each_o other_o but_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o city_n of_o chief_a importance_n such_o as_o be_v roven_n the_o parliamentary_a city_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o port_n of_o diepe_a and_o new-haven_n the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tower_n bloise_n vendosme_n bourges_n and_o poitiers_n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o roven_n and_o paris_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o rich_a city_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o of_o valence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o daulphiny_a together_o with_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o gascoigne_n and_o languedock_n province_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o huguenot_n except_o tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o contribution_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o hugonot_n though_o they_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o the_o spoil_n and_o pillage_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o take_v by_o force_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o coin_a into_o money_n they_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o take_v from_o most_o of_o the_o town_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o orleans_n turn_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n into_o a_o magazine_n and_o there_o dispose_v all_o their_o store_n with_o great_a art_n and_o industry_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o consist_v of_o 4000_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o old_a experience_a soldier_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o prince_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raw_a and_o young_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o yet_o with_o these_o weak_a force_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o but_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o constable_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n free_a liberty_n for_o the_o hugonot_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o wall_a town_n city_n and_o church_n to_o be_v public_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n till_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o require_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v present_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o final_o that_o security_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o swisser_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v oblige_v that_o neither_o the_o constable_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n till_o the_o king_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n before_o remember_v 19_o these_o violent_a demand_n so_o incense_v all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o arm_n by_o a_o day_n appoint_v which_o do_v as_o little_a benefit_n they_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v please_v the_o other_o for_o thereupon_o the_o hugonot_n unite_v themselves_o more_o strict_o into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o
kingdom_n normandy_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o be_v wilful_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o roven_n before_o the_o king_n army_n be_v consume_v in_o action_n of_o inferior_a consequence_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o war_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o english_a do_v brave_a service_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v many_o gallant_a attempt_n for_o relief_n thereof_o by_o their_o man_n and_o ship_n from_o new-haven_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o town_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n and_o for_o two_o day_n together_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o great_a city_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v unfortunate_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o young_a son_n call_v henry_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sorrow_n for_o this_o double_a loss_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n which_o monsieur_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n with_o great_a industry_n have_v raise_v in_o germany_n and_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n have_v conduct_v safe_o to_o the_o prince_n 22._o by_o the_o accession_n of_o these_o force_n the_o hugonot_n be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v the_o surprise_v of_o paris_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o admiral_n but_o eager_o inflame_v to_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o repulse_v from_o which_o with_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v encounter_v in_o a_o set_a battle_n near_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o dreux_n in_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o le_fw-fr beausse_fw-fr in_o which_o battle_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n take_v prisoner_n but_o his_o captivity_n sweeten_v by_o the_o like_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o admiral_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o break_a army_n retire_v towards_o orleans_n and_o leave_v there_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o the_o foot_n to_o make_v good_a that_o city_n take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o german_a horse_n and_o so_o go_v for_o normandy_n there_o to_o receive_v such_o money_n as_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o the_o money_n not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_a wind_n and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o german_n be_v permit_v to_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o country_n not_o spare_v place_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a and_o reckon_v no_o distinction_n either_o betwixt_o friend_n or_o enemy_n but_o in_o short_a time_n the_o sea_n grow_v passable_a and_o the_o money_n come_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o french_a account_n together_o with_o fourteen_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o a_o proportionable_a stock_n of_o ammunition_n by_o which_o supply_n the_o german_n be_v not_o only_o well_o pay_v for_o spoil_v the_o country_n but_o the_o admiral_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n from_o which_o hâ—_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o want_n of_o cannon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o orleans_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o term_n of_o yield_a where_o he_o be_v villainous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o a_o ready_a wit_n who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o spain_n and_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n grow_v into_o great_a esteem_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v any_o great_a attempt_n by_o who_o commend_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o by_o the_o admiral_n excite_v to_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o merit_n he_o put_v himself_o without_o much_o scruple_n on_o the_o undertake_n enter_v on_o the_o king_n service_n and_o by_o degree_n become_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o duke_n into_o who_o favour_n he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v that_o he_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o have_v gain_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n dispatch_v he_o by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o musket_n lade_v with_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bullet_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o lodging_n 23._o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o feb._n 24._o a_o 1562._o and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o on_o the_o rack_n confess_v upon_o what_o incentives_n he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o admiral_n he_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o beza_n that_o by_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o admiral_n endeavour_v by_o their_o manifest_v and_o declaration_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o then_o to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n leave_v most_o man_n better_o satisfy_v in_o it_o then_o by_o both_o their_o write_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o blow_v no_o body_n good_a so_o the_o assassinate_n of_o this_o great_a person_n though_o very_o grievous_a to_o his_o friend_n serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o peace_n ensue_v for_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o admiral_n engage_v in_o normandy_n the_o constable_n prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o all_o party_n by_o which_o accord_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o be_v free_a baron_n in_o the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o hold_v they_o of_o no_o other_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v free_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o such_o dominion_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n only_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o in_o every_o province_n certain_a city_n shall_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o suburb_n whereof_o the_o hugonot_n may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o court_n reside_v no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v exercise_v but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n though_o in_o those_o city_n every_o man_n may_v private_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n without_o molestation_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v observe_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o final_o that_o a_o general_a pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n with_o a_o full_a restitution_n to_o their_o land_n and_o liberty_n their_o honour_n office_n and_o estate_n which_o moderation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n do_v much_o displease_v some_o zealous_a hugonot_n but_o their_o preacher_n most_o who_o as_o they_o love_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o great_a auditory_n so_o they_o abominate_v nothing_o more_o than_o those_o observance_n 24._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o reduction_n of_o new-haven_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 1563._o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o normandy_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o some_o other_o lead_v man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n contribute_v both_o their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v have_v not_o god_n fight_v more_o against_o the_o english_a than_o the_o whole_a french_a army_n for_o by_o cross_a wind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v all_o supply_n from_o come_v to_o they_o till_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o town_n but_o hasten_v the_o surrender_n by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o have_v extreme_o waste_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n and_o miserable_o deject_v they_o
the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n some_o hugonot_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o by_o the_o marshal_n of_o monlucke_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confess_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o it_o be_v real_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v so_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a royal_a line_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o charity_n and_o christianity_n bid_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o popish_a calumny_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o author_n of_o those_o war_n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o care_n and_o closeness_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hardly_o time_n enough_o to_o retire_v to_o meux_n a_o little_a town_n twelve_o league_n from_o paris_n before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hugonot_n appear_v in_o sight_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n conduct_v by_o the_o switz_n who_o they_o have_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n the_o switz_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o horse_n and_o de_fw-fr andelot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n but_o gallant_o make_v good_a their_o march_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o tower_n or_o fortress_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o the_o hugonot_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n before_o the_o king_n force_n can_v assemble_v to_o relieve_v the_o same_o to_o which_o end_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pass_v upon_o the_o river_n by_o which_o provision_n come_v into_o it_o and_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o windmill_n about_o the_o town_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grind_n of_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v then_o within_o it_o no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o break_v this_o blow_n then_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o parley_n for_o a_o accommodation_n not_o without_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o yield_v unto_o any_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o public_a government_n the_o present_a disband_n of_o the_o king_n force_n the_o send_v of_o all_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o punctual_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n of_o january_n liberty_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o paris_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o calais_n metz_n and_o haure-de-grace_n may_v be_v consign_v unto_o they_o for_o town_n of_o caution_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o english_a and_o german_n when_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o treaty_n notwithstanding_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o great_a dexterity_n till_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v together_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n with_o who_o the_o constable_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n compel_v they_o to_o dislodge_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o switz_n who_o most_o unmanful_o shoot_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n 1568._o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n with_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o distract_v then_o increase_v their_o force_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o foreign_a aid_n not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o business_n of_o newhaven_n they_o have_v so_o betray_v they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a country_n be_v again_o expose_v encourage_v with_o which_o great_a supply_n they_o lay_v siege_n to_o chartres_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o la_fw-fr beave_n the_o loss_n whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v subject_v the_o parisian_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n thereby_o to_o force_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n but_o the_o queen_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o one_o cast_v of_o the_o dice_n especial_o against_o such_o desperate_a gamester_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o new_a offer_n for_o accommodation_n that_o her_o condition_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o german_n once_o again_o disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o country_n during_o which_o broil_n the_o town_n of_o rochel_n strong_o situate_v on_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o ocean_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o hugonot_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o retreat_n and_o therefore_o when_o most_o other_o place_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a accord_n the_o rocheller_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n in_o which_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n they_o continue_v about_o sixty_o year_n the_o town_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v for_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o hugonot_n retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o dangeâ—_n and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o let_n in_o of_o a_o foreign_a army_n when_o they_o find_v any_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o which_o town_n in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n not_o only_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v thither_o both_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n with_o many_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n there_o to_o consult_v about_o renew_v of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o who_o repair_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o train_v up_o in_o that_o holy_a war_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n as_o he_o after_o be_v and_o here_o be_v meet_v they_o publish_v from_o hence_o two_o several_a manifest_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o general_a the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o queen_n alone_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o some_o specious_a colour_n upon_o their_o defection_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o war_n 29._o this_o rapture_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o gentle_a medicine_n as_o have_v be_v former_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o resolution_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o terrible_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v first_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o have_v be_v make_v during_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nullify_n more_o particular_o the_o last_o capitulation_n make_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o provision_n to_o redress_v those_o mischief_n for_o which_o no_o other_o course_n can_v be_v then_o resolve_v on_o and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v and_o interdict_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n banish_v all_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n pardon_v through_o special_a grace_n all_o thing_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o require_v for_o the_o future_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o general_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o final_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v
be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n charge_n dignity_n or_o magistracy_n whatever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o live_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o preamble_n hereunto_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n he_o have_v use_v to_o reduce_v the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a requital_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o he_o their_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o among_o other_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o strong_a place_n and_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o continual_a disquiet_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o counter-poise_n which_o terrible_a edict_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rochel_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o association_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o persevere_v till_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o agreement_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o commander_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o upon_o sufficient_a security_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v the_o war_n 30._o but_o the_o admiral_n well_o know_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o oath_n and_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o want_v money_n to_o proceed_v by_o arm_n advise_v the_o rocheller_n to_o send_v their_o navy_n to_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o danger_n be_v expect_v may_v spoil_v and_o pillage_n all_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n provide_v themselves_o of_o money_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o piracy_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a beginning_n to_o this_o new_a rebellion_n for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o solicit_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a recruit_n of_o able_a man_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n for_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o may_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o service_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o design_n there_o appear_v no_o difficulty_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o assist_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o but_o on_o different_a ground_n they_o undertake_v the_o employment_n upon_o hope_n of_o spoil_n as_o mercenary_n serve_v for_o their_o pay_n but_o more_o for_o plunder_n in_o england_n their_o desire_n be_v entertain_v with_o less_o alacrity_n though_o eager_o solicit_v by_o odet_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o admiral_n who_o have_v former_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n therefore_o call_v most_o common_o the_o cardinal_n of_o chastillon_n have_v some_o year_n since_o renounce_v his_o habit_n and_o religion_n but_o still_o keep_v his_o title_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o advocate_n and_o the_o effectual_a interpose_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n elizabeth_n be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v their_o former_a ingratitude_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o her_o personal_a interest_n to_o keep_v the_o french_a king_n exercise_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o which_o reason_n of_o state_n she_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o accommodate_v the_o hugonot_n with_o ship_n corn_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n but_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v of_o fourteen_o thousand_o german_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a french_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o all_o this_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n with_o france_n which_o she_o have_v swear_v not_o long_o before_o because_o forsooth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v raise_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o king_n mere_a service_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o and_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o neither_o this_o great_a lone_n of_o money_n nor_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rob_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o province_n as_o they_o keep_v under_o their_o command_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n engage_v her_o estate_n for_o their_o security_n who_o shall_v adventure_v on_o the_o purchase_n 31._o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o warâ—_n which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnar_n the_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o admiral_n who_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n his_o land_n to_o be_v confiscatedâ—_n his_o house_n plunder_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o himself_o execute_v in_o effigy_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o mont-contour_a by_o the_o hugonot_n party_n anno_fw-la 1569_o 1569._o which_o force_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o strong_a hold_n except_o rochel_n angoulesme_fw-fr and_o st._n jeanâ—d_n angeli_fw-la and_o final_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o rochel_n only_o after_o which_o follow_v such_o a_o dissemble_a reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n as_o prove_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o war_n the_o sudden_a and_o suspect_a death_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o the_o lady_n margaret_n one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n 1572_o and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n except_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n 1572._o montauban_n and_o rochel_n only_o the_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o of_o rochel_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjon_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o the_o peace_n ensue_v on_o the_o election_n of_o that_o duke_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o on_o the_o king_n last_o sickness_n in_o all_o which_o traverse_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pacification_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1573_o 1573._o that_o all_o offence_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o say_v three_o city_n on_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o people_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o numberâ—_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_v three_o city_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v in_o all_o outward_a matter_n except_o baptism_n and_o matrimony_n the_o rite_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o all_o other_o place_n leave_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n their_o house_n profit_n and_o revenue_n that_o rochel_n shall_v receive_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n but_o without_o garrison_n renounce_v all_o correspondency_n and_o confederacy_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o not_o take_v part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v three_o town_n shall_v deliver_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o present_a agreement_n to_o be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o three_o month_n if_o the_o king_n so_o please_v it_o
tyrant_n of_o precede_a time_n 11._o which_o come_v up_o close_o to_o those_o irreverent_a and_o lewd_a expression_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o calvin_n beza_n knox_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 35._o the_o royal_a family_n be_v thus_o wretched_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o excite_v some_o desperate_a zealot_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a assassinate_n on_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o one_o bodillus_n be_v report_v in_o some_o french_a history_n to_o have_v commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o chilprick_n one_o of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o merovignians_n which_o he_o commemorate_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a action_n and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o some_o gallant_a frenchman_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o country_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n 75._o the_o ruin_n whereof_o he_o main_o drive_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n otherwise_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o many_o injury_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o revenge_v of_o thoâ—e_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v effect_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o come_v to_o a_o present_a accord_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 68_o indulge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o thereby_o draw_v all_o the_o hugonot_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v then_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o who_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v no_o small_a affection_n 69._o and_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o adjoin_a region_n of_o lyonoise_n dauphin_n and_o provence_n may_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n the_o like_a temptation_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o she_o 71._o to_o acquire_v those_o country_n who_o arm_n and_o title_n she_o assume_v with_o like_a disloyalty_n he_o excite_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 71._o to_o husband_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o metz_n toll_n and_o verdun_n three_o imperial_a city_n by_o this_o king_n father_n wrest_v betwixt_o fraud_n and_o force_n from_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o all_o which_o fail_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n though_o the_o most_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o make_v a_o full_a address_n to_o he_o in_o a_o second_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n extort_a by_o hugh_n capet_n from_o his_o ancestor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o loraigne_n offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n and_o final_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ruin_a country_n pref._n cheerful_o to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o free_a the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n together_o with_o that_o infinite_a train_n of_o stranger_n bawd_n and_o lecher_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o masterpiece_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v 36._o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a duty_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o they_o pass_v their_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v unto_o their_o obedience_n that_o magistrate_n do_v exceed_v those_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o command_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n or_o christian_a charity_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n before_o any_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o magistrate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o set_v over_o they_o then_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o magistrate_n so_o appoint_v be_v bind_v by_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n agree_v between_o they_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a that_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o magistrate_n either_o do_v neglect_v that_o end_n or_o otherwise_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o first_o agreement_n the_o subject_n be_v then_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o endanger_v by_o he_o as_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n 3._o that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o which_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o consult_v than_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o encroachment_n on_o the_o common_a liberty_n the_o people_n do_v reserve_v a_o power_n of_o put_v a_o curb_n upon_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o as_o the_o tribune_n be_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la be_v vest_v in_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o english_a parliament_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v condemn_v their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o entrust_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n or_o to_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o these_o estate_n assemble_v in_o a_o common_a council_n do_v serve_v instead_o of_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o a_o prudent_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungoverned_a for_o bit_n or_o bridle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o power_n they_o dethrone_v many_o of_o their_o king_n for_o their_o lust_n luxury_n cruelty_n slothfulness_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n with_o scorn_n and_o insolence_n enough_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n his_o piety_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o mother_n chastity_n and_o therefore_o final_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o factious_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o french_a to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n so_o he_o call_v their_o king_n as_o a_o traveller_n by_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o aphorism_n he_o that_o list_v to_o consult_v in_o the_o author_n may_v find_v they_o from_o pag._n 57_o to_o 66._o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n and_o part_v 1._o pag._n 8._o 37._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o indignity_n
and_o provocation_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o former_a indifferency_n hope_v thereby_o to_o break_v the_o hugonot_n without_o blow_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o to_o regain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n to_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v and_o never_o have_v aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a heat_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a pinch_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n for_o the_o hugonot_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n casimir_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o than_o elector_n palatine_n but_o have_v also_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o by_o draw_v francis_n duke_n of_o alanzon_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o party_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o malcontent_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n and_o free_a his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n he_o first_o capitulate_v to_o pay_v the_o german_n their_o arrear_n amount_v to_o a_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o signory_n of_o chasteau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o lance_n to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n with_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o perrone_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o settle_v on_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n the_o province_n of_o berry_n touraine_n and_o anjou_n together_o with_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a pension_n and_o make_v he_o also_o duke_n of_o anjou_n foâ—_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o then_o to_o pacify_v and_o oblige_v the_o hugonot_n if_o such_o man_n can_v be_v gain_v or_o pacify_v by_o act_n of_o favour_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1576_o that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o full_a power_n for_o erect_v college_n and_o school_n for_o hold_v synod_n of_o celebrate_v matrimony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o be_v use_v by_o his_o catholic_n subject_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n and_o enjoy_v any_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v that_o in_o each_o parliament_n of_o france_n a_o new_a court_n shall_v be_v present_o erect_v consist_v equal_o of_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o hugonot_n that_o all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o admiral_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v null_n and_o the_o eight_o cautionary_a town_n be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o hugonot_n till_o all_o these_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 38._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o edict_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o thereupon_o be_v easy_o unite_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o league_n for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n apparent_o endanger_v by_o those_o large_a indulgence_n by_o the_o first_o article_n whereof_o they_o bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o first_o estate_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereunto_o then_o follow_v many_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o final_o the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o those_o without_o exception_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o league_n they_o several_o and_o joint_o bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o follow_a oath_n viz._n i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a catholic_n league_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o now_o read_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o a_o will_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v appoint_v â—nd_v i_o promise_v upon_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o transgress_v it_o for_o any_o command_n preâ—ence_n excuse_n or_o occasion_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v puâ—_n themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o â—â—â—mans_n to_o their_o aid_n so_o they_o resolve_v according_a unto_o this_o example_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o itâ—ly_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o news_n of_o which_o confederacy_n so_o amaze_v the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o indulgence_n contain_v in_o the_o eâ—iâ—t_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o and_o each_o side_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n the_o old_a confusion_n be_v revive_v the_o disorder_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n king_n have_v willing_o consent_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o bâ—â—ak_v â—ff_a all_o such_o dependence_n as_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o french_a king_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o blois_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v many_o way_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n he_o public_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o with_o many_o specious_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o one_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v many_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hugonot_n so_o it_o beget_v no_o confidence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o opposite_n 39_o hereupon_o a_o new_a war_n break_v out_o and_o a_o new_a peace_n follow_v by_o which_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v restrain_v and_o moderate_v though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o advantageous_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n so_o as_o now_o hope_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n fall_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o suâ—ter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o final_o fail_v of_o the_o project_n procure_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o general-governour_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 40._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o device_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v again_o in_o arm_n under_o colour_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n that_o peace_n
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
in_o which_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n first_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o zwinglian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o anti-lutherans_a in_o deface_v image_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o fast_n and_o festival_n and_o utter_o deny_v all_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o as_o high_a in_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o sub-lapsarian_a or_o supra-lapsarian_a which_o have_v most_o cordial_o espouse_v that_o quarrel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o vrsine_n and_o parcus_n alsted_n piscator_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n herborne_n and_o sedan_n be_v all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o high_a germanâ—_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o these_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o act_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n then_o in_o scatter_a tractate_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_a genevian_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a government_n a_o doctrine_n not_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a prince_n in_o either_o germany_n because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o fit_a ground_n for_o their_o justification_n not_o only_o for_o proceed_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a lord_n but_o also_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o first_o then_o begin_v with_o vrsine_n public_a professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o heidelberg_n he_o thus_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o bear_v rule_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o man_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o office_n as_o god_n spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o pious_o in_o so_o short_a a_o position_n but_o then_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v that_o since_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o so_o far_o only_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n as_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v at_o any_o time_n transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o people_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n 6._o more_o plain_o speak_v parcus_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o place_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o follow_a proposition_n be_v extract_v by_o some_o delegate_n and_o divine_n of_o oxon_n when_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v question_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o university_n first_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o aught_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n their_o superior_a magistrate_n for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o injustice_n towards_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o those_o error_n after_o admonition_n till_o they_o give_v some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o without_o some_o lawful_a calling_n either_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o assault_v a_o tyrant_n before_o their_o own_o person_n be_v endanger_v or_o to_o deâ—end_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v endanger_v if_o by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o such_o force_n and_o violence_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n who_o violent_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o ravisher_n and_o expedite_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o against_o a_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n when_o from_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n there_o appear_v no_o defence_n or_o succour_n 4._o that_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o private_a man_n but_o be_v place_v in_o some_o inferior_a magistracy_n may_v lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n defend_v themselves_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n these_o follow_a condition_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o either_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v a_o tyrant_n practise_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n or_o that_o any_o great_a and_o notable_a injustice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o safety_n condition_v final_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v their_o private_a end_n then_o the_o public_a good_a and_o this_o last_o proposition_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n he_o flourish_v over_o and_o enforce_v with_o those_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o before_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o buchan_n when_o he_o require_v the_o principal_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n if_o he_o govern_v well_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n thereof_o against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_n 7._o building_n their_o practice_n on_o these_o doctrine_n 1567._o we_o find_v the_o palatine_a prince_n very_o forward_o in_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o that_o people_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr andelot_n be_v furnish_v with_o five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n anno_fw-la 1562_o when_o he_o have_v out_o new_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o zuinglianism_n and_o have_v not_o full_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o second_o war_n he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o a_o common_a ambathe_v by_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v preach_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o control_n and_o that_o the_o people_n free_o may_v repair_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o what_o number_n they_o please_v to_o which_o unseasonable_a demand_n the_o king_n though_o natural_o very_o choleric_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v a_o friendship_n and_o affection_n for_o those_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o their_o estate_n after_o which_o have_v somewhat_o recollect_v his_o spirit_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o solicit_v their_o prince_n to_o suffer_v the_o catholic_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o all_o their_o city_n with_o which_o nip_a answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v send_v away_o they_o be_v follow_v immediate_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o hugonot_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o rest_n prevail_v with_o prince_n john_n casimir_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v already_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o border_n they_o will_v pay_v down_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o army_n which_o promise_v persuade_v more_o than_o the_o great_a rhetoric_n
power_n than_o ever_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a the_o catholic_n of_o which_o realm_n have_v join_v themselves_o in_o a_o common_a league_n not_o only_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condâ—_n from_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o counterpoise_v which_o potent_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o cause_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o mombelliard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n who_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v unto_o their_o religion_n and_o powerful_o stir_v up_o by_o beza_n who_o be_v active_a in_o it_o begin_v to_o raise_v the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o that_o the_o action_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o face_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v towards_o a_o atonement_n by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n before_o they_o enter_v with_o their_o force_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n casimir_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o employment_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o the_o king_n dismiss_v they_o all_o with_o no_o small_a disdain_n tell_v they_o roundly_o that_o he_o will_v give_v any_o man_n the_o lie_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o tax_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o short_a dispatch_n hasten_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o army_n compound_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o german_a foot_n sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o about_o eight_o thousand_o french_a auxiliary_n which_o stay_v their_o come_n on_o the_o border_n with_o which_o vast_a army_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o their_o own_o intemperance_n more_o of_o they_o waste_v by_o continual_a skirmish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v exercise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o slaughter_v by_o he_o near_o a_o place_n call_v auneaw_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o la_fw-fr beausse_fw-fr or_o murder_v by_o the_o common_a people_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o way_n 11._o such_o ill_a success_n have_v frederick_n the_o four_o in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n as_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o careful_a in_o engage_v in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v therein_o solicit_v on_o a_o better_a ground_n to_o aid_v that_o king_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o other_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n nor_o do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o petty_a prince_n speed_n much_o better_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o country_n of_o montbelguard_n pay_v dear_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o count_n and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n robert_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o beza_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o raise_v this_o great_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a command_n and_o conduct_v in_o it_o escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o slaughter_n he_o come_v by_o many_o unfrequented_a way_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n where_o either_o spend_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o toil_n of_o body_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o signory_n of_o sedan_n to_o his_o sister_n charlot_n and_o she_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o viscount_n turenne_n but_o he_o have_v first_o establish_v calvinism_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n delatoure_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n sovereign_a of_o sedan_n and_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n by_o his_o former_a wife_n with_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a the_o influence_n of_o which_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a command_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o netherlands_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o hanaw_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o vetteravia_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hassia_n also_o give_v entertainment_n to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v that_o discipline_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n which_o say_v we_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o work_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n than_o all_o the_o signory_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o upper_a germany_n can_v present_v unto_o we_o 12._o the_o belgic_a province_n subject_a in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o by_o descent_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v on_o all_o side_n environ_v with_o france_n and_o germany_n except_o towards_o the_o west_n where_o they_o be_v part_v by_o the_o intercurrent-ocean_n from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o which_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o ancient_a and_o wealthy_a traffic_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a prince_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o by_o many_o distinct_a title_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n all_o of_o they_o except_z five_z unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o duke_n philip_n the_o good_a and_o those_o five_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v that_o difference_n which_o appear_v between_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o render_v it_o a_o matter_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o mould_v they_o into_o one_o estate_n or_o to_o erect_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a though_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n endeavour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a divide_v common_o into_o seventeen_o province_n most_o of_o they_o since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o proper_a and_o subordinate_a governor_n accountable_a to_o their_o king_n as_o their_o lord_n in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o manage_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a capacity_n all_o of_o they_o privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o all_o without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o bondage_n but_o none_o so_o ample_o privilege_v as_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a prince_n among_o they_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n or_o duke_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n attempt_v the_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n the_o peer_n and_o people_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o clyentele_n or_o patronage_n of_o some_o just_a governor_n 13._o the_o whole_a estate_n thus_o lay_v together_o be_v reckon_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o compass_n then_o twelve_o hundred_o mile_n but_o be_v withal_o so_o well_o plant_v and_o extreme_o populous_a that_o there_o be_v number_v in_o that_o compass_n no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o great_a town_n equal_a unto_o city_n beside_o six_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o village_n of_o name_n and_o note_n some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o great_a town_n not_o take_v in_o the_o small_a dorps_n and_o inferior_a hamlet_n but_o among_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o be_v but_o four_o which_o ancient_o be_v honour_v with_o episcopal_n see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o vtrecht_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o arras_n and_o of_o these_o four_o they_o only_o of_o arras_n and_o tournay_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v ancient_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o vtrecht_n not_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o till_o the_o government_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o paucity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o so_o large_a a_o territory_n subject_v some_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â—_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o â—etaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o â—erenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mâ—n_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n â—n_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâ—ling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
the_o nobility_n begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o creature_n they_o than_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a submission_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o clash_v with_o he_o at_o the_o councel-table_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a advantage_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o find_v that_o those_o opposition_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n thâ—n_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o they_o misreport_v he_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o several_a letter_n for_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o proud_a thought_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o nobility_n by_o who_o depress_v he_o aspire_v to_o more_o personal_a greatness_n than_o be_v consistent_a either_o with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n or_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o general_o traduce_v he_o by_o their_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o increase_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o unto_o these_o report_n of_o he_o he_o give_v some_o fair_a colour_n by_o prosecute_a the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o caution_n lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grow_a party_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n of_o their_o intendment_n and_o a_o reliance_n only_o on_o his_o master_n favour_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o licentiousness_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v former_o proceed_v against_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v against_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a patriot_n of_o the_o country_n the_o principal_a patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n 20._o the_o people_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o advance_v the_o project_n in_o render_v granvel_n as_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o smother_a the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n under_o their_o command_n other_o deal_v underhand_o with_o the_o common_a people_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o yield_v submission_n to_o those_o new_a tribunal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o again_o connive_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o by_o suffer_v the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o encourage_v secret_o some_o seditious_a practice_n and_o final_o omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v by_o a_o sad_a experiment_n how_o much_o he_o have_v misplace_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o what_o imminent_a danger_n he_o expose_v the_o netherlands_o by_o put_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreigner_n of_o all_o which_o practise_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o intelligent_a and_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n abroad_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o carry_v a_o more_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o their_o design_n to_o cross_v their_o counsel_n and_o elude_v their_o artifices_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n become_v so_o violent_a and_o the_o breach_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o governess_n that_o she_o move_v the_o king_n for_o his_o dismission_n to_o prevent_v which_o he_o first_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n prefer_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o final_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o italy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n 21._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o those_o province_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o france_n by_o set_v up_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o two_o great_a city_n valenciennes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n and_o tournay_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o flanders_n gallicant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o street_n by_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o people_n but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o train_n of_o six_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v david_n psalm_n of_o marot_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hugonot_n among_o the_o french_a some_o tumult_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o either_o city_n for_o the_o repress_v whereof_o florence_n of_o momorancy_n lord_n of_o montigny_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n ride_v in_o post_n to_o tournay_n hang_v up_o the_o preacher_n seize_v on_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v heretical_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a sedition_n but_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o valenciennes_n he_o tell_v the_o governess_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o place_n or_o nature_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o liege_n to_o decline_v and_o business_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o calvinian_a party_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o threaten_v mischief_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o harm_n happen_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o sentence_n at_o the_o seven_o month_n end_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o execution_n the_o prisoner_n bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o sire_n ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v there_o present_o arise_v a_o tumult_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a that_o the_o officer_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v back_o their_o prisoner_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n but_o the_o people_n have_v once_o begin_v will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o for_o be_v inflame_v by_o one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o marketplace_n to_o preach_v a_o extemporary_a sermon_n two_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n force_v open_a the_o door_n knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o the_o prisoner_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n the_o news_n of_o which_o sedition_n be_v bring_v to_o brussels_n the_o governess_n dispatch_v certain_a company_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n with_o order_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n to_o appease_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o town_n but_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o quiet_a that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v sentence_v to_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 22._o the_o calvinist_n conceive_v by_o this_o woeful_a experiment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edged-tool_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n and_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o granvel_n that_o other_o show_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o new_a bishop_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v overpower_v by_o they_o in_o all_o public_a council_n they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foment_n those_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o rupture_n great_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o new_a bishop_n be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o unblameable_a in_o the_o eye_n
bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o her_o assumption_n when_o the_o like_a outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o place_n for_o not_o content_a to_o jeer_v and_o taunt_v they_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o first_o they_o fall_v to_o word_n and_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o from_o blow_n to_o wound_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o follow_a mischief_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n seven-night_n be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o better_o arm_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o evening-service_n which_o be_v end_v they_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o door_n for_o fear_n that_o some_o disturbance_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o marot_n meet_a wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o may_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o some_o preparation_n which_o fit_a of_o devotion_n be_v over_o they_o first_o pull_v down_o a_o massy_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n afterward_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o saint_n as_o they_o find_v advance_v there_o on_o their_o several_a pedestal_n some_o of_o they_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o some_o thrust_a sword_n into_o their_o side_n and_o other_o hagle_v of_o their_o head_n with_o bill_n and_o axe_n in_o which_o work_n as_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o other_o get_v upon_o the_o altar_n cast_v down_o the_o sacred_a plate_n deface_v the_o picture_n and_o disfigure_v the_o painting_n on_o the_o wall_n whilst_o some_o with_o ladder_n climb_v the_o organ_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o with_o like_a horrible_a violence_n destroy_v the_o image_n in_o the_o window_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o window_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n carouse_v such_o wine_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o grease_v their_o shoe_n with_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o dispatch_n that_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o europe_n rich_o adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o massy_a image_n of_o brass_n and_o marble_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n deface_v so_o miserable_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a beauty_n proud_a of_o which_o fortunate_a success_n they_o break_v into_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o they_o act_v over_o the_o same_o spoil_n and_o outrageous_a insolence_n and_o afterward_o force_v open_a the_o door_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o carry_v away_o all_o their_o consecrate_a furniture_n enter_v their_o storehouse_n seize_v on_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v off_o their_o wine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o money_n plate_n and_o wardrobe_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a not_o spare_v any_o public_a library_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o with_o infinite_a sum_n the_o havoc_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o great_a church_n only_o be_v value_v at_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n by_o indifferent_a rate_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gaunt_n and_o oudenard_n and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o severalty_n whereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o flanders_n only_o no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o consecrate_a place_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n thus_o deface_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 32._o the_o news_n of_o these_o intolerable_a outrage_n be_v post_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o court_n at_o brussels_n occasion_v the_o governess_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o see_v her_o error_n in_o send_v back_o her_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o improvident_a dismission_n of_o the_o prudent_a cardinal_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o have_v so_o happy_o preserve_v those_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o then_o she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o information_n which_o count_n mansfield_n give_v she_o touch_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o come_v most_o of_o these_o new_a preacher_n to_o imbroyl_n the_o netherlands_o which_o till_o that_o time_n she_o look_v on_o as_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o disease_n that_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v so_o fare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n with_o these_o distemper_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o have_v call_v together_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v she_o find_v the_o count_n of_o mansfield_n aremberg_n and_o barlamont_n cheerful_o offer_v their_o assistance_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o egmont_n horn_n and_o orange_n who_o brother_n count_n lodowick_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o present_a mischief_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n so_o that_o she_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o she_o dare_v not_o for_o present_o a_o secret_a rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o religion_n she_o shall_v immediate_o see_v all_o the_o church_n in_o brussels_n fire_v the_o priest_n murder_v and_o herself_o imprison_v for_o fear_v whereof_o though_o she_o take_v all_o safe_a course_n for_o she_o own_o security_n yet_o she_o find_v none_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o grant_n of_o some_o of_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n by_o which_o the_o province_n for_o the_o present_a do_v enjoy_v some_o quiet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o like_o a_o intermission_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n for_o present_o hereupon_o she_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o church_n in_o machlin_n antwerp_n and_o tournay_n which_o till_o then_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v but_o that_o at_o vtrecht_n they_o have_v drive_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o the_o bosch_n have_v force_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n in_o geneva_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o complete_a their_o insolence_n she_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o like_a tumult_n raise_v at_o amsterdam_n where_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a rabble_n have_v break_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_n deface_v all_o consecrate_a thing_n beat_v and_o stone_v out_o the_o religious_a person_n not_o without_o wound_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a senator_n who_o oppose_v their_o do_n 33._o provoke_v with_o these_o indignity_n she_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o therein_o she_o have_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o good_a assurance_n of_o assistance_n from_o such_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o still_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o news_n whereof_o so_o startâ—es_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a prince_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o potent_a monarch_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v countenance_v against_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o cojoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o three_o thousand_o book_n of_o calvinian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o disperse_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o his_o
proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_n his_o minister_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o he_o have_v send_v some_o aid_n not_o long_o before_o to_o support_v the_o hugonot_n but_o now_o his_o soldier_n be_v return_v from_o france_n and_o grow_v burdensome_a to_o he_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n compound_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o count_n lodowick_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n but_o they_o have_v scarce_o enter_v within_o the_o border_n of_o gelderland_n where_o they_o expect_v a_o addition_n of_o fresh_a force_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sanchio_n d'_fw-fr avila_n before_o mention_v and_o rout_v with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o take_v prisoner_n remediles_o wound_v or_o slay_v outright_o and_o as_o for_o their_o three_o general_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n grave_a henry_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n christopher_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n or_o final_o stisle_v in_o the_o flight_n as_o they_o cross_v the_o fen_n the_o last_o more_o probable_a because_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o strict_a search_n 43._o but_o not_o withstand_v this_o misfortune_n neither_o the_o prince_n elector_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n can_v be_v move_v to_o desert_n the_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o revenge_n be_v grow_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o after_o this_o we_o find_v prince_n casimir_n another_o of_o the_o palatine_a prince_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n raise_v for_o assist_v the_o confederate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n by_o which_o name_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o requesenes_n who_o have_v succeed_v alva_n in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o want_v time_n before_o his_o death_n to_o settle_v the_o command_n in_o some_o trusty_a hand_n till_o some_o supreme_a officer_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n the_o government_n devolve_v for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o be_v invade_v afterward_o by_o the_o state_n themselves_o who_o deputy_n assemble_v in_o the_o council-house_n or_o court_n of_o brussels_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n which_o govern_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o great_a contention_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o contention_n follow_v on_o either_o side_n with_o great_a animosity_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o new_a dictatorship_n over_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n of_o less_o name_n and_o note_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n a_o association_n be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n flanders_n artois_n and_o haynalt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o against_o the_o spaniard_n till_o they_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o with_o these_o province_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o as_o be_v count_v catholic_n holland_n and_o zealand_n with_o the_o rest_n though_o esteem_v heretical_a do_v associate_v also_o which_o union_n be_v call_v common_o the_o pacification_n of_o gaunt_n because_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n that_o it_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o don_n john_n for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n till_o he_o have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o association_n 44._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n or_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o league_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o both_o by_o some_o explication_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o that_o great_a disloyalty_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o explication_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v viz._n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o from_o thenceforth_o maintain_v the_o league_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o most_o sacred_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o preserve_v the_o pacification_n make_v at_o gaunt_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v always_o tender_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o think_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pacification_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o clause_n for_o constancy_n in_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n obedience_n he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o assure_v such_o as_o move_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n or_o consederacie_n with_o he_o be_v bar_v in_o conscience_n from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o merry_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delegate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o well_o foresee_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o don_n john_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o breach_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n mistake_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o discontent_n and_o jealousy_n increase_a mutual_o between_o the_o party_n don_n john_n leave_v brussels_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o namure_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o assassinate_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o which_o be_v intend_v on_o his_o person_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o estate_n that_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o dictatorian_n or_o sovereign_a power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o the_o name_n ruart_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o brabanter_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n invest_v with_o which_o power_n he_o institute_v a_o new_a face_n of_o government_n both_o in_o brussels_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o the_o town_n adjoin_v model_v after_o the_o example_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n he_o demolish_v also_o the_o great_a fort_n at_o antwerp_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v with_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o like_v do_v also_o in_o demolish_n the_o castle_n of_o gant_n vtrecht_n lisle_n valenciennes_n and_o some_o other_o place_n perform_v by_o such_o alacrity_n by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o some_o foreign_a servitude_n a_o oath_n be_v also_o frame_v for_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o don_n john_n their_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n compel_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o the_o jesuit_n of_o antwerp_n a_o rabble_n of_o calvinian_a zealot_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n force_v open_v the_o door_n of_o that_o society_n plunder_v their_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o set_v the_o father_n on_o board_n a_o ship_n of_o the_o hollander_n with_o great_a scorn_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v land_v in_o some_o other_o country_n 45._o the_o like_a do_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o tournay_n bruges_n and_o maestricht_n banish_v on_o the_o same_o account_n from_o their_o several_a city_n with_o who_o be_v also_o exile_v in_o some_o place_n franciscan_a friar_n in_o other_o many_o secular_a priest_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v their_o loyalty_n by_o who_o departure_n divers_a church_n be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o incumbent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o so_o increase_v the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o calvinian_o that_o they_o not_o only_o petition_v the_o estate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o church_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n but_o be_v refuse_v in_o their_o
confuse_a rabble_n of_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o dismount_v the_o image_n break_v off_o his_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n scatter_v all_o the_o company_n pull_v the_o priest_n surplice_n over_o their_o ear_n beat_v down_o their_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o that_o mock-solemnity_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v first_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o house_n or_o other_o neither_o their_o bagpipe_n nor_o their_o banner_n their_o tabret_o nor_o their_o trumpet_n which_o make_v a_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o day_n triumph_v though_o free_a enough_o from_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n but_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o no_o diligence_n be_v want_v for_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o commotion_n yet_o as_o the_o story_n have_v inform_v we_o the_o brethren_n keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o such_o company_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o open_o encourage_v one_o another_o that_o no_o body_n dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o 7._o find_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v back_o knox_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o march_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o one_o james_n sym_n who_o they_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v their_o affair_n in_o may_v the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o first_o communicate_v to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v that_o vocation_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o rebellious_a unto_o his_o god_n and_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o return_v answer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o scotland_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n and_o come_v according_o to_o dieppe_n in_o october_n follow_v 1557._o where_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n he_o be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o all_o affair_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a high_o displease_v with_o such_o a_o cool_a card_n as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n thence_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o travail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o affair_n by_o move_v they_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v calvin_n and_o the_o consistorian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v in_o europe_n who_o judgement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n he_o conceive_v expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v both_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o they_o if_o nothing_o shall_v succeed_v in_o such_o long_a consultation_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n at_o geneva_n to_o attend_v their_o service_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a account_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o condiâ—ion_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o return_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o purpose_a journey_n that_o he_o foresee_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n what_o grievous_a plague_n what_o misery_n and_o bondage_n will_v most_o inevitable_o befall_v that_o miserable_a realm_n and_o every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o that_o though_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v sharp_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o undiscreet_o speak_v yet_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v no_o flatterer_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o of_o state_n and_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o persuade_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o friendly_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n be_v it_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n tribute_n honour_n and_o homage_n at_o god_n commandment_n final_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o many_o strong_a inducement_n to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o end_v with_o this_o most_o memorable_a aphorism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a consistorian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o public_a enormity_n do_v appertain_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n or_o chief_a ruler_n call_v king_n 8._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o will_v rather_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n then_o suffer_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n any_o long_a to_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o defraud_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o their_o vassal_n tenant_n and_o dependent_n date_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o decemb_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n glencarne_v and_o morton_n the_o lord_n lorne_z ereskin_n of_o dun_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 9_o we_o perceive_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o antichrist_n of_o our_o time_n cruel_o do_v rage_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n aught_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o strive_v in_o our_o master_n cause_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n in_o he_o the_o which_o one_o duty_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o apply_v our_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o our_o very_a life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n and_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n true_o and_o pure_o to_o minister_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v maintain_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o whole_a power_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o life_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v intend_v tyranny_n or_o trouble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a congregation_n unto_o the_o which_o holy_a word_n and_o congregation_n we_o do_v join_v we_o and_o so_o do_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o superstitious_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o manifest_a enemy_n thereto_o by_o this_o our_o faithful_a promise_n before_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o congregation_n by_o our_o subscription_n of_o these_o present_n 10._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o bond_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o these_o direction_n follow_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o parish-church_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o appoint_v 2._o that_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n at_o they_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o allow_v thereof_o in_o public_a church_n and_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o town_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o consume_v the_o same_o with_o â—ire_n and_o after_o to_o sow_v salt_n upon_o it_o in_o sign_n of_o perpetual_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n if_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n vchiltrie_a and_o boyd_n the_o young_a sheriff_n of_o air_n and_o many_o other_o man_n of_o eminent_a quality_n attend_v by_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o foot_n have_v not_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o brethren_n perth_n be_v thus_o preserve_v from_o the_o threaten_a danger_n but_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o queen_n appointment_n knox_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o a_o town_n call_v craâ—le_a inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o such_o french_a force_n as_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr osselle_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n in_o fine_a to_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n till_o all_o stranger_n be_v expulse_v the_o kingdom_n and_o either_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o man_n or_o to_o die_v victorious_a which_o exhortation_n so_o prevail_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o immediate_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o final_o destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o town_n the_o like_a they_o do_v the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o place_n call_v anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v unto_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o parish-church_n whereof_o knox_n preach_v upon_o our_o saviour_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o his_o wont_a rhetoric_n so_o inflame_v the_o people_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n there_o as_o before_o at_o perth_n destroy_v image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o the_o like_a dispatch_n this_o happen_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o french_a force_n to_o chastise_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o that_o sedition_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n flock_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o before_o tuesday_n night_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o able_a man_n from_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v come_v to_o cooper_n to_o their_o aid_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o which_o strength_n they_o first_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o capitulation_n from_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o french_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n garrison_n out_o of_o perth_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v free_a from_o which_o yâ—ke_n some_o of_o the_o townsman_n join_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o dundee_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o scone_n famous_a of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n more_o sumptuous_o adorn_v and_o more_o rich_o furnish_v then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o nobleman_n and_o even_o knox_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v be_v preserve_v yet_o all_o endeavour_n prove_v in_o vain_a or_o be_v cold_o follow_v so_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o ter_z some_o spoil_n make_v in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o dig_v up_o great_a quantity_n of_o hide_a good_n which_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a day_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o give_v grief_n to_o some_o and_o joy_n to_o other_o of_o st._n john_n stone_n situate_a not_o above_o a_o mile_n from_o that_o famous_a abbey_n 14._o they_o have_v no_o soon_o play_v this_o prize_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o queen_n regent_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o put_v some_o french_a force_n into_o sterling_n the_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a succour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o fryth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n be_v dispatch_v away_o who_o come_v so_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o furious_a multitude_n that_o they_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v then_o ruin_v also_o which_o good_a success_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o like_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n take_v linlithgow_n in_o their_o way_n they_o commit_v the_o like_a spoil_n there_o as_o before_z at_o sterling_n but_o be_v prevent_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o saccage_n of_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o approach_n though_o their_o whole_a train_n exceed_v not_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o queen_n regent_n with_o great_a fear_n retire_v to_o dunbar_n and_o the_o lord_n seaton_n be_v then_o prove_v of_o the_o town_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o but_o he_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n fall_v on_o the_o religious_a house_n destroy_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n about_o the_o town_n and_o share_v among_o they_o all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o two_o lord_n and_o their_o attendant_n can_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o 15._o the_o queen_n regent_n neither_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o outrage_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o prevent_v or_o punish_v they_o conceive_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o allay_v these_o humour_n for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o gentle_a lenitive_a that_o she_o may_v hope_v the_o better_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o when_o she_o have_v endeavour_v but_o with_o no_o effect_n she_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o perceive_v a_o seditious_a tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liege_n who_o name_v themselves_o the_o congregation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v arm_n thâ—t_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o satisfy_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o pacify_v the_o present_a trouble_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n then_o follow_v but_o will_v call_v it_o soon_o if_o they_o please_v for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o liberty_n use_v their_o own_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n until_o further_a order_n that_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o congregation_n reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o she_o instance_a in_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n seize_v the_o iron_n of_o the_o man_n and_o coin_v money_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a jewel_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n in_o which_o regard_n she_o straight_o will_v and_o command_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o depart_v from_o edinburgh_n within_o six_o hour_n after_o publication_n thereof_o and_o live_v obedient_a to_o her_o authority_n except_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v and_o repute_v traitor_n 16._o this_o proclamation_n they_o encounter_v with_o another_o which_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n some_o of_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o they_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o former_a and_o â—herein_o they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o banish_v idolatry_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o preacher_n
into_o france_n yet_o afterward_o with_o one_o thousand_o foot_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o his_o horse_n he_o recover_v leith_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o of_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o provocation_n the_o chief_a confederate_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o inform_v as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v be_v easy_o move_v for_o she_o own_o security_n to_o aid_v they_o in_o expel_v the_o french_a and_o then_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n 1560._o 22._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v herself_o into_o arm_n and_o lend_v the_o scot_n a_o help_a hand_n to_o remove_v the_o french_a and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o may_v have_v justify_v herself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o it_o and_o seize_v into_o her_o hand_n such_o castle_n town_n and_o other_o place_n of_o importance_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o french-scot_n to_o infest_v her_o territory_n for_o when_o one_o prince_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o another_o or_o otherwise_o make_v preparation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o to_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o other_o whensoever_o he_o please_v the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o door_n but_o may_v lawful_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v by_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o get_v into_o his_o power_n all_o their_o strong_a pass_n hold_v and_o other_o fortress_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v near_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o less_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o undoubted_a sovereign_n for_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o neither_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o the_o wild_a arabian_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o thieve_v or_o nabuchadnezzar_n justify_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n for_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o chastise_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o point_n be_v agitate_a with_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o french_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o near_o the_o border_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n then_o by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o a_o less_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n then_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v for_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n commissioner_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v to_o treat_v at_o barwick_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o sum_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o english_a with_o a_o puissant_a army_n enter_v into_o scotland_n reduce_v the_o whole_a war_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o leith_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a in_o short_a time_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o conclusion_n to_o abandon_v scotland_n and_o leave_v that_o country_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o congregation_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o prove_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o long_a reign_n for_o by_o give_v this_o seasonable_a aid_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o by_o feed_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o with_o small_a annual_a pension_n she_o make_v herself_o so_o absolute_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n regent_n nor_o the_o queen_n herself_o nor_o king_n james_n her_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a command_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o the_o scot_n have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o most_o constant_a bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o buchanan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v as_o they_o place_v several_a minister_n for_o their_o several_a church_n as_o knox_n in_o edinburgh_n goodman_n at_o st._n andrews_n aeriot_n at_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ordain_v certain_a superintendant_o for_o their_o minister_n all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o popish_a prelate_n and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o both_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n have_v not_o so_o far_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a affection_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o extermination_n and_o there_o accrue_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o contend_v for_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o difficulty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v on_o all_o side_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o those_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v convene_v and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o august_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o say_a convention_n shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o which_o article_n they_o hold_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o because_o this_o confession_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o plenary_a confirmation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n we_o shall_v refer_v all_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o they_o also_o pass_v therein_o other_o act_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n the_o second_o for_o repeal_n all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass._n 24._o it_o be_v condition_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o result_v thereof_o may_v have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n but_o she_o intend_v not_o for_o her_o part_n to_o give_v their_o act_n the_o countenance_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o chief-leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o business_n without_o any_o such_o countenance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o they_o then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o any_o strength_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v already_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v back_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_n weary_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o such_o horrid_a insolence_n depart_v this_o
disobedience_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o just_a obedience_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42._o the_o same_o man_n preach_v afterward_o at_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n place_v by_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o resist_v the_o person_n and_o not_o offend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n unto_o his_o discourse_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o which_o be_v question_v by_o secretary_n ledington_n in_o the_o one_o and_o desire_v to_o declare_v himself_o further_o in_o the_o other_o point_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v long_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o do_v so_o remain_v a_o question_n hereupon_o arise_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n if_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v honest_o affirm_v by_o ledington_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v in_o that_o case_n to_o punish_v king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n alone_o who_o will_v either_o punish_v they_o by_o death_n imprisonment_n war_n or_o some_o other_o plague_n against_o which_o knox_n reply_v with_o his_o wooted_a confidence_n that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o king_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o lord_n ledington_n can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n except_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o rather_o fear_v to_o displease_v their_o prince_n then_o offend_v their_o god_n against_o which_o when_o ledington_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o eminent_a protestant_n knox_n answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_n subject_n to_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n so_o disperse_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o force_n but_o only_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n that_o such_o indeed_o shall_v hazard_v any_o further_a than_o those_o godly_a man_n will_v they_o he_o will_v not_o hasty_o be_v of_o counsel_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n have_v another_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o people_n assemble_v in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a force_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o open_a idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o people_n again_o he_o affirm_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o land_n clean_o and_o unpolluted_a that_o god_n require_v one_o thing_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 43._o final_o that_o the_o application_n may_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casuist_n that_o when_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v ten_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scotland_n who_o right_o understand_v god_n truth_n it_o have_v be_v foolishness_n to_o have_v crave_v the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n either_o from_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o common_a subject_n because_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n but_o now_o say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v multiply_v knowledge_n and_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n unto_o truth_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o land_n again_o to_o be_v defile_v you_o and_o your_o prince_n shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o queen_n for_o her_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o open_a idolatry_n in_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o for_o permission_n of_o it_o and_o countenance_v she_o in_o the_o same_o for_o my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o have_v the_o people_n to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v any_o other_o subject_n yea_o and_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o their_o king_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o oppugnes_fw-la god_n be_v commandment_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n or_o a_o idolater_n he_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n now_o that_o knox_n do_v not_o speak_v all_o this_o as_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n who_o he_o chief_o follow_v appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v require_v that_o knox_n shall_v write_v to_o calvin_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o other_o church_n to_o know_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n but_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o realm_n without_o their_o resolution_n and_o have_v for_o his_o assurance_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o move_v the_o same_o question_n again_o he_o must_v either_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o inconstancy_n or_o at_o least_o forgetfulness_n 44._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o original_a be_v those_o dangerous_a passage_n so_o frequent_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o his_o history_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v inform_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n that_o nobleman_n ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o commonalty_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o nobility_n may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o bridle_v the_o cruel_a beast_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o â—ave_n true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o just_o may_v themselves_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o do_v persecute_v they_o and_o may_v detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church-living_n from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o nobility_n to_o bridle_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o so_o do_v can_v be_v account_v as_o resister_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v remove_v from_o honour_n and_o may_v punish_v such_o as_o god_n have_v condemn_v of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n vocation_n or_o ability_n shall_v serve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n that_o prince_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o of_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o birth_n right_a or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v a_o king_n rule_v over_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n 45._o such_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n such_o the_o descant_n of_o these_o son_n of_o thunder_n first_o tune_v by_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n by_o they_o commend_v unto_o knox_n and_o by_o knox_n preach_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o what_o countenance_n he_o receive_v from_o goodman_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o succeed_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o buchanan_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a queen_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o
very_a please_a news_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o their_o affair_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o marry_v any_o other_o husband_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n on_o who_o their_o safety_n do_v depend_v in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o match_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o queen_n grow_v less_o in_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o marry_v with_o one_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o what_o blood_n soever_o 51._o and_o now_o come_v knox_n to_o play_v his_o prize_n who_o more_o desire_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n shall_v espouse_v the_o queen_n than_o the_o earl_n desire_v it_o for_o himself_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v at_o all_o let_v she_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o other_o husband_n she_o shall_v never_o have_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v about_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n at_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o have_v rove_v sufficient_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n desire_v they_o to_o note_v the_o day_n and_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o whensover_v the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consent_v that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v head_n to_o their_o sovereign_n they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v small_a comfort_n to_o herself_o for_o which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o least_o qualify_a or_o retract_v of_o those_o harsh_a expression_n but_o must_v entitle_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o the_o queen_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o out_o of_o the_o preach_a place_n few_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v any_o way_n offend_v with_o he_o but_o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n or_o pulpit_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o the_o man_n put_v the_o queen_n into_o passion_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o her_o page_n as_o knox_n himself_o report_v the_o story_n can_v hardly_o find_v handkerchief_n enough_o to_o dry_v her_o eye_n with_o which_o the_o proud_a fellow_n show_v himself_o no_o further_o touch_v then_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o like_a fear_n from_o any_o one_o of_o his_o own_o boy_n on_o a_o just_a correction_n 52._o most_o man_n of_o moderate_a spirit_n seem_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o former_a passage_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n more_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n it_o have_v give_v the_o queen_n but_o it_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o present_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o the_o queen_n may_v choose_v to_o herself_o a_o husband_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v appoint_v one_o for_o she_o some_o sober_a man_n affirm_v in_o earnest_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o mean_a subject_n but_o the_o chief_a leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v their_o own_o end_n in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o must_v pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o heir_n unto_o a_o crown_n the_o case_n be_v different_a because_o say_v they_o such_o heir_n in_o assume_v a_o husband_n to_o themselves_o do_v withal_o appoint_v a_o king_n to_o be_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n to_o one_o woman_n than_o one_o woman_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o design_n and_o be_v possible_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o husband_n on_o she_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n disguise_v their_o purpose_n by_o pretend_v another_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o this_o marriage_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o young_a nobleman_n be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o be_v conjoin_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n her_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o venture_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_n the_o queen_n do_v easy_o provide_v a_o buckler_n and_o dispatch_v one_o of_o her_o minister_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ward_v but_o that_o it_o fall_v heavy_a at_o the_o last_o and_o plunge_v she_o into_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 53._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o obstruction_n 1565â—_n the_o match_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o court_n chief_o solicit_v by_o one_o david_n risio_n bear_v in_o piedmont_n who_o come_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o queen_n first_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o musician_n afterward_o employ_v in_o write_v letter_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o her_o secret_n and_o as_o her_o secretary_n for_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o foreign_a transaction_n this_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a envy_n with_o the_o scot_n proud_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o fair_a term_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o prefer_n of_o this_o stranger_n be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o a_o wrong_n to_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o able_a to_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a man_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o educate_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n have_v make_v they_o no_o less_o fit_a and_o able_a than_o this_o mongrel_n italian_n to_o all_o this_o risio_n be_v no_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o power_n and_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v which_o to_o effect_v he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v the_o match_n that_o the_o young_a lord_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v stand_v the_o fast_o to_o he_o against_o all_o court-faction_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o work_n only_o ledington_n the_o chief_a secretary_n be_v dispatch_v for_o england_n partly_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n consent_n unto_o the_o marriage_n and_o partly_o to_o excuse_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o his_o son_n for_o not_o return_v to_o the_o court_n as_o she_o have_v command_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o match_n may_v be_v make_v up_o before_o his_o return_n which_o haste_n he_o make_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o lest_o the_o dissent_v of_o that_o queen_n who_o influence_n he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o great_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v either_o beat_v it_o off_o or_o at_o least_o retard_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o young_a lord_n darnley_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o for_o effect_v the_o business_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o that_o queen_n consent_n 54._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a as_o sure_o at_o least_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v project_v it_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v in_o may_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o which_o some_o yield_v absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n other_o upon_o condition_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v keep_v indemnify_v only_o the_o lord_n vehiltry_a one_o who_o adhere_v to_o knox_n in_o his_o great_a difficulty_n maintain_v the_o negative_a affirm_v open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v a_o king_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n encourage_v
by_o which_o general_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n darn_o not_o long_a after_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o ardmonack_n create_v earl_n of_o ross_n and_o duke_n of_o rothesay_n title_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o these_o present_a difference_n do_v purposely_o absent_a themselves_o from_o that_o convention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n glencarne_n rothes_n arguile_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o the_o faction_n and_o they_o convene_v at_o stirling_n also_o though_o not_o until_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o retinue_n be_v depart_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o encouragement_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n furnish_v they_o with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o advance-money_n for_o the_o li_n of_o soldier_n when_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o embroyl_n that_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v knox_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o advance_v the_o trouble_n who_o by_o his_o popular_a declamation_n against_o the_o match_n have_v so_o incense_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o elect_v captain_n to_o command_v they_o and_o to_o disarm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o just_a a_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o town_n and_o leave_v unto_o her_o mercy_n both_o their_o good_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v not_o long_o after_o by_o her_o grace_n and_o clemency_n 55._o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n who_o false_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o present_v their_o desire_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o only_o among_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n own_o person_n and_o family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n former_o receive_v shall_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n bind_v to_o resort_v upon_o the_o sunday_n at_o least_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o mass_n that_o sure_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n present_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o their_o live_n assign_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o part_n next_o adjacent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o that_o all_o benefice_n then_o vacant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v void_a since_o march_v 1558_o or_o shall_v happen_v thereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n upon_o trial_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o many_o other_o demand_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o quality_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n return_v this_o answer_n first_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o esteem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o trust_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o force_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o force_v any_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o which_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v they_o to_o oblige_v she_o by_o the_o like_a indulgence_n she_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n out_o of_o her_o own_o power_n the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n to_o defray_v the_o same_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o supply_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a proportion_n to_o be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o near_a and_o most_o commodious_a place_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v content_v to_o refer_v herself_o to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o who_o determination_n in_o the_o particular_n desire_v she_o will_v be_v conformable_a 56._o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o answer_n may_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o all_o expectation_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restalrig_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n in_o which_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o order_n give_v to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o all_o coin_n and_o instrument_n but_o neither_o the_o impossibility_n of_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o the_o gracious_a answer_n she_o have_v make_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n can_v hinder_v the_o confederate_a lord_n from_o break_v out_o into_o action_n but_o first_o they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_o wrong_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o oppress_v and_o a_o king_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o former_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o resist_v those_o beginning_n of_o tyranny_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v take_v with_o these_o bait_n or_o think_v themselves_o in_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o present_a marriage_n which_o give_v the_o queen_n no_o power_n at_o home_n and_o much_o less_o abroad_o and_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n the_o young_a king_n be_v persuade_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o knox_n sermon_n but_o receive_v such_o a_o entertainment_n from_o that_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n as_o he_o little_o look_v for_o for_o knox_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n neither_o regard_v the_o king_n presence_n nor_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v on_o his_o alienate_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kirk_n fall_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v as_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v to_o plague_v they_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o people_n be_v never_o more_o scourge_v by_o god_n then_o by_o advance_v boy_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n which_o if_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a man_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o none_o 57_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discontent_a lord_n depart_v from_o stirling_n more_o discontent_v than_o they_o come_v because_o the_o people_n come_v not_o in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v from_o stirling_n they_o remove_v to_o paise_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamilton_n the_o castle_n whereof_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v for_o their_o present_a defence_n but_o they_o be_v follow_v so_o close_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o divide_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o try_v what_o
the_o king_n person_n and_o maintain_v his_o power_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o mother_n pretension_n and_o in_o this_o course_n he_o much_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v say_v prevail_v with_o he_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o put_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a on_o who_o the_o sâ—ots_n have_v former_o depend_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o countermine_v the_o english_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o no_o better_a engine_n for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o lord_n esme_fw-fr stewart_n seignieur_n of_o aubigny_n in_o france_n and_o brother_n son_n to_o matthew_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o lenox_n the_o young_a king_n grandfather_n by_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o work_v the_o king_n to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n but_o get_v some_o ground_n for_o re-establish_a the_o old_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o the_o favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o these_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o his_o conversation_n win_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o preferment_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o for_o so_o dear_a a_o kinsman_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o robert_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n one_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n james_n v._n which_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o oblige_v the_o favourite_n resign_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o march._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o present_o on_o his_o cousin_n aubigny_n who_o study_v to_o appear_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o king_n into_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o scot_n will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o hold_v france_n morton_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o any_o such_o practice_n but_o howsoever_o the_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o appoint_v a_o lord-chamberlain_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o that_o a_o guard_n of_o twenty_o four_o nobleman_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o say_a lord-chamberlain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o trust_n and_o honour_n be_v immediate_o confer_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o council_n much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o be_v create_v duke_n 50._o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a votary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1581._o encourage_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n who_o be_v sufficient_o practical_a in_o propagate_a the_o opinion_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v exceed_o foul_a on_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n appear_v solicitous_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o real_a proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o his_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o church_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n but_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o for_o he_o that_o some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v intercept_v whereby_o the_o catholic_n be_v permit_v to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o still_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o secret_o employ_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o blow_n the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspicion_n or_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o their_o out-cry_n much_o increase_v by_o the_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a friend_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o indeed_o in_o all_o point_v not_o correspond_v with_o they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o to_o break_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o fasten_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n morton_n be_v public_o accuse_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n remove_v to_o dunbritton_n on_o the_o twenty_o where_o have_v remain_v above_o four_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n condemn_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n execute_v his_o capital_a accuser_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v judge_n upon_o he_o 51._o this_o news_n exceed_o perplex_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v send_v bow_n and_o randolph_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o morton_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o last_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o randolph_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n but_o as_o walsingham_n send_v word_n from_o france_n she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o effect_v her_o purpose_n she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v negligent_a in_o pay_v those_o person_n which_o have_v before_o confirm_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o english_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o will_v bid_v most_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v reduce_v unto_o her_o devotion_n if_o we_o have_v now_o send_v they_o ready_a money_n instead_o of_o promise_n for_o want_v whereof_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n service_n be_v miserable_o cast_v away_o which_o quick_a advice_n though_o it_o come_v over-late_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o way_n for_o recover_v her_o authority_n among_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n less_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n impute_v unto_o lenox_n the_o contrivance_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v tax_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o drury_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o the_o people_n for_o which_o commit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o his_o fellow-minister_n 1582._o and_o some_o promise_n on_o his_o own_o part_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n restore_v again_o unto_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o mortons_n death_n some_o other_o occasion_n come_v in_o he_o break_v out_o again_o and_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o magistrate_n advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o must_v first_o demand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kirk_n convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o who_o mediation_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n a_o little_a while_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o in_o triumph_n within_o few_o month_n after_o a_o fast_o be_v also_o keep_v by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o the_o
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
and_o promise_v neither_o to_o meddle_v further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n nor_o to_o exercise_v any_o office_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v license_v he_o thereunto_o but_o this_o inconstancy_n he_o make_v worse_a by_o another_o as_o bad_a for_o find_v the_o king_n countenance_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o glasgow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o gentleman_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o the_o court_n he_o put_v by_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o take_v the_o pulpit_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o disturbance_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o town_n send_v out_o process_n against_o he_o but_o be_v prohibit_v from_o proceed_v by_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n present_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o glasgow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o moderator_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o this_o warrant_n and_o that_o some_o other_o word_n be_v multiply_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o provost_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o talebooth_n the_o next_o assembly_n look_v on_o this_o action_n of_o the_o provost_n as_o a_o foul_a indignity_n and_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n intercession_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o some_o of_o their_o number_n the_o provost_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o excommunication_n former_o decree_v against_o montgomery_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n 55._o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o support_v the_o man_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o these_o affront_n he_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v without_o regard_n unto_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o give_v the_o general_a assembly_n a_o new_a displeasure_n their_o whole_a authority_n seem_v by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o duke_n to_o be_v little_o value_v which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n but_o first_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n as_o well_o to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o montgomery_n be_v actual_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o duke_n be_v no_o less_o move_v than_o they_o demand_v in_o some_o choler_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o kirk_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therewith_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o entertain_v he_o who_o command_n he_o will_v not_o disobey_v for_o fear_v of_o their_o censure_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o defence_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n among_o other_o grievance_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v illegal_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n repair_v who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o good_a heart_n by_o supply_n of_o money_n according_a unto_o walsinghams_n counsel_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o queen_n much_o animate_v or_o exasperate_v rather_o by_o some_o leading-man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o apparent_a danger_n in_o which_o religion_n stand_v by_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o the_o king_n cross_v with_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o which_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o last_o fast_o do_v not_o add_v a_o little_a which_o be_v purposely_o indict_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o oppression_n which_o the_o kirk_n be_v under_o but_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n all_o which_o inducement_n come_v together_o produce_v a_o resolution_n of_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n force_v the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o retire_v into_o france_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o themselves_o best_o please_v 56._o but_o first_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n must_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o erect_v there_o the_o lord-chamberlain_n court_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n he_o have_v not_o long_o be_v go_v from_o perth_n when_o the_o king_n be_v solemn_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n ruthen_n not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o gowry_n where_o he_o be_v liberal_o feast_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n glammis_fw-la the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottish_a dialect_n and_o he_o be_v stay_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o custody_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o when_o it_o draw_v some_o tear_n from_o he_o it_o move_v no_o more_o compassion_n nor_o respect_n from_o the_o froward_a scot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n to_o shed_v tear_n then_o beard_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o 23_o day_n of_o august_n to_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o first_o to_o avoid_v suspiâ—ion_n no_o more_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n and_o gowry_n the_o lord_n boyd_n and_o lindsay_n and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o more_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o afterward_o the_o act_n be_v own_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a kirk-party_n but_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a faction_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o the_o duke_n upon_o the_o first_o advertisement_n of_o this_o surprise_n dispatch_v some_o man_n of_o noble_a quality_n to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v whether_o free_a or_o captive_n the_o king_n return_v word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o will_v he_o to_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o redeem_v he_o thence_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n may_v do_v well_o to_o retire_v into_o france_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o sad_a account_n for_o his_o former_a action_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 28._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o nobility_n then_o present_a have_v do_v nothing_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o he_o take_v their_o repair_n to_o he_o for_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o therefore_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v levy_v any_o force_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o present_a restraint_n shall_v disband_v they_o within_o six_o hour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n but_o more_o particular_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v grow_v considerable_o strong_a for_o some_o present_a action_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v on_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n that_o there_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n whilst_o he_o stay_v in_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v safe_o into_o france_n whensoever_o he_o please_v 57_o the_o news_n of_o this_o surprise_n be_v post_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o england_n and_o present_o the_o queen_n send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o restore_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v live_v
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
together_o in_o the_o temple-church_n there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n with_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n during_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o realm_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o preacher_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v they_o also_o to_o avow_v the_o action_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o satisfy_v the_o queen_n or_o affect_v their_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o their_o purpose_n in_o it_o she_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n who_o be_v then_o vice-chamberlain_n by_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n do_v much_o admire_v at_o so_o great_a a_o rashness_n in_o that_o house_n as_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o a_o innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n and_o pleasure_n first_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o which_o message_n be_v so_o deliver_v he_o move_v the_o house_n to_o make_v humble_a submission_n to_o her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v the_o say_a offence_n and_o contempt_n crave_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a hereafter_o which_o motion_n be_v hearken_v to_o as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n mr._n vice-chamberlain_n be_v desire_v to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o obtain_v her_o pardon_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v 20._o this_o practice_n give_v the_o queen_n so_o fair_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o power_n and_o prerogative-royal_a but_o more_o for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o realm_n and_o person_n to_o which_o end_n she_o procure_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v or_o print_n or_o set_v forth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_n contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a or_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_n stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o the_o same_o shall_v procure_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_a offence_n not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a statute_n that_o then_o the_o say_a offender_n upon_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o lawful_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o she_o be_v secure_v by_o this_o act_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o puritan_n a_o law_n be_v past_a to_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o retain_v the_o queen_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o other_o for_o the_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 1_o 2._o which_o statute_n be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o both_o faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o time_n ensue_v some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o the_o last_o statute_n be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o 21._o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o instrument_n be_v produce_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o archbishop_n grindal_n for_o substitute_v dr._n john_n elmore_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o convocation_n but_o the_o admit_v of_o dr._n william_n day_n then_o dean_n of_o windsor_n to_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pass_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n and_o a_o motion_n make_v unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o put_v the_o late_a book_n of_o article_n in_o execution_n nothing_o else_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n though_o much_o be_v agitate_a and_o resolve_v on_o by_o those_o of_o grindals_n party_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o hot_a head_n among_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o public_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v decline_v all_o business_n even_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n till_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o this_o can_v find_v no_o entertainment_n among_o wise_a man_n other_o advise_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o house_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o that_o restitution_n and_o though_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o public_a register_n which_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o it_o never_o pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o dr._n toby_n matthews_n then_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o by_o some_o friend_n present_v to_o her_o majesty_n sight_n matthews_n be_v master_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o fluent_a stile_n and_o most_o pathetical_o have_v bemoan_v those_o sad_a misfortune_n which_o have_v befall_v that_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o â—im_n by_o suffer_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mitigation_n whereof_o be_v the_o rather_o hope_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v offend_v more_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n then_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o will_n but_o no_o such_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o petition_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v expect_v grindal_n continue_v under_o his_o suspension_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n once_o it_o be_v move_v to_o have_v a_o co-adjutor_a impose_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n who_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1576._o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n but_o he_o most_o worthy_o decline_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n though_o for_o the_o apparel_v of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n till_o death_n have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a rest_n 22._o but_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o year_n be_v not_o end_v thus_o for_o neither_o those_o good_a law_n before_o remember_v nor_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v into_o those_o distraction_n which_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v project_v in_o it_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v content_a to_o be_v looker_n on_o aâ—d_v suffer_v the_o seminary_n priest_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o find_v how_o little_a have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o twenty_o year_n so_o little_a that_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
shall_v hereafter_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o earl_n of_o goury_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n exile_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o the_o chief_a zealot_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o minister_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n on_o the_o king_n and_o council_n england_n as_o near_a hand_n be_v the_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o some_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o refractory_a minister_n have_v retire_v themselves_o much_o countenance_v by_o mr._n secretary_n walsingham_n who_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n he_o assign_v the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarm_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a island_n not_o far_o from_o berwick_n with_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n hundsdon_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hundsdon_n though_o he_o have_v less_o zeal_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o disobey_v he_o consider_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scot_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v enemy_n to_o this_o crown_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o secretary_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o light_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o fugitive_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v either_o be_v remit_v home_o or_o else_o command_v not_o to_o live_v so_o near_o the_o border_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n more_o than_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n which_o reasonable_a desire_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v order_v to_o retire_v to_o norwich_n and_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n permit_v to_o prepare_v for_o london_n oxon_n cambridg_n and_o some_o other_o place_n where_o some_o of_o they_o procure_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o all_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v they_o stay_v at_o berwick_n 2._o at_o london_n they_o be_v suffer_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o possess_v their_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o rail_v without_o control_v against_o their_o king_n the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o their_o natural_a queen_n as_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v out_o some_o overture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o her_o person_n associate_a with_o the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o her_o private_a closet_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o servant_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n fill_v all_o the_o pulpit_n which_o the_o scot_n be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v with_o terrible_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n none_o of_o they_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o her_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o queen_n elizabeth_n safety_n that_o both_o kingdom_n be_v undo_v if_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v needs_o breathe_v its_o last_o if_o the_o popish_a be_v permit_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court._n which_o point_v they_o press_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n and_o heat_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o inflame_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o association_n against_o that_o queen_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v against_o their_o king_n they_o rail_v so_o bitter_o and_o with_o such_o reproach_n one_o davinson_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o scot_n about_o the_o city_n and_o the_o like_a order_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o preach_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o the_o less_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o close_o and_o dangerous_o they_o practise_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o advance_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o successful_o at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n where_o they_o be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o genebrand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o wilcox_n hen_n and_o ackton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o tarry_n for_o the_o magistrate_n how_o they_o resolve_v this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o guess_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o present_o after_o gelibrand_n deal_v with_o divers_a student_n in_o their_o several_a college_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o a_o paper_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n that_o some_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o other_o require_v further_o time_n of_o deliberation_n of_o which_o gelibrand_n thus_o write_v to_o field_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o jan._n then_o next_o follow_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereof_o you_o write_v and_o deal_v with_o three_o or_o four_o several_a college_n concern_v those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o point_n general_o favour_v reformation_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n some_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v other_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n lest_o it_o breed_v danger_n before_o the_o time_n and_o many_o favour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o young_a student_n of_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o violent_a deal_n before_o the_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o you_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o go_v forward_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o number_n and_o certify_v you_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o secret_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v they_o open_o attend_v the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n they_o petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o grant_v of_o faculty_n confer_v of_o order_n as_o also_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la permit_v nonresidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dislike_n she_o have_v of_o all_o innovation_n which_o common_o tend_v unto_o the_o worse_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o such_o application_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o she_o look_v on_o as_o derogatory_n to_o her_o own_o supremacy_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o gain_v any_o of_o those_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n from_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v affirm_v by_o stow_n to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o session_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v more_o careful_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n she_o must_v take_v order_n to_o deprive_v they_o sharp_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v the_o bishop_n to_o
against_o the_o law_n may_v very_o well_o afford_v they_o all_o his_o best_a assistance_n when_o law_n and_o liberty_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a as_o little_o more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n we_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o pursue_v their_o war_n and_o return_v for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o tragedy_n 13._o concern_v which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o recapitulate_v so_o much_o of_o her_o story_n as_o may_v conduct_v we_o fair_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o present_a condition_n immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o have_v take_v on_o herself_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o though_o she_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v they_o both_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o edinburgh_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o arm_n obliterated_a in_o her_o plate_n and_o hang_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o husband_n nor_o will_v she_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o treaty_n as_o have_v be_v condition_v on_o this_o first_o grudge_n queen_n elizabeth_n furniâ—heth_v the_o scot_n both_o with_o man_n and_o arm_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a afford_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n both_o of_o money_n and_o countenance_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o take_v the_o field_n against_o their_o queen_n to_o take_v her_o prisoner_n to_o depose_v she_o and_o final_o to_o compel_v she_o to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o extremity_n she_o land_n in_o cumberland_n and_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o she_o be_v first_o confine_v to_o carlisle_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o her_o first_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n design_v she_o for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n spur_v he_o on_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o career_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a subject_n of_o a_o revenue_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n insomuch_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v counsel_v when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n either_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o he_o be_v now_o draw_v into_o the_o snare_n by_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o hope_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o captive-queen_n which_o leicester_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v move_v it_o to_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n don_n john_n of_o austria_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v the_o like_a design_n that_o by_o her_o title_n he_o may_v raise_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o which_o end_n he_o recall_v the_o spanish_a soldier_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o who_o dismission_n he_o have_v yield_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o that_o government_n and_o thereby_o give_v q._n elizabeth_n a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o aid_v the_o province_n against_o he_o but_o his_o aspire_n cost_v he_o dear_a for_o he_o fall_v soon_o after_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o project_n which_o be_v to_o place_v her_o first_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n and_o then_o to_o find_v a_o husband_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o project_n the_o pope_n commissionated_a his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o guisard_n employ_v their_o emissary_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o poison_n pistol_n open_a war_n or_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v advance_v the_o other_o to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n 14._o with_o all_o these_o practice_n and_o design_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o imprison_v queen_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o many_o strong_a presumption_n be_v discover_v to_o convict_v she_o of_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n draw_v the_o form_n of_o a_o association_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o make_v enquiry_n against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n or_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o the_o queen_n person_n to_o do_v she_o any_o manner_n of_o hurt_n from_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o that_o person_n by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n thereto_o and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o all_o the_o queen_n be_v loyal_a subject_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o invasion_n rebellion_n or_o treason_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v which_o band_n or_o association_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n end_v the_o 29_o the_o of_o march_n ann._n 1585._o exceed_o extol_v for_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o abominate_a nothing_o more_o than_o the_o like_a combination_n make_v not_o long_o before_o between_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n call_v the_o holy_a league_n which_o league_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n the_o brethren_n in_o this_o case_n not_o unlike_o the_o lamiae_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v stone-blind_a when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n but_o more_o than_o eagle-sighted_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o put_v that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o queen_n elizabeth_z tie_v the_o french_a king_n to_o she_o by_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o order_n of_o st._n george_n call_v the_o garter_n she_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o unite_v himself_o unto_o she_o in_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o danger_n to_o religion_n by_o that_o holy_a league_n she_o bring_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o confederate_a with_o she_o 15._o and_o now_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n accelerate_a by_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n of_o babington_n tichborn_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v design_v without_o her_o privity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v contribute_v towards_o her_o destruction_n the_o english_a protestant_n upon_o a_o honest_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o their_o queen_n be_v subject_a by_o so_o many_o conspiracy_n the_o puritan_n for_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v in_o popery_n again_o if_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o scot_n upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n of_o over-throwing_a their_o presbytery_n and_o ruinate_v the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o their_o device_n if_o ever_o she_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n have_v their_o end_n apart_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dudley_n his_o father_n have_v before_o design_v it_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n guildford_n with_o the_o lady_n jane_n descend_v from_o the_o young_a sister_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o he_o project_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o advance_v their_o interest_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o country_n for_o he_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o command_n of_o the_o north_n under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o york_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o scot_n and_o for_o himself_o the_o conduct_n
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
but_o we_o will_v let_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o line_n and_o then_o pull_v they_o back_o 38._o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n of_o francis_n steward_n earl_n of_o bothwell_n son_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o coldingham_n one_o of_o the_o many_o bastard_n of_o k._n james_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o james_n lord_n hepborn_a the_o late_a earl_n of_o bothwell_n become_v the_o father_n of_o this_o francis_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a nature_n principled_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o thereby_o fit_v and_o dispose_v to_o run_v their_o course_n 1585._o at_o first_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o sterling_n not_o because_o he_o be_v any_o way_n engage_v in_o their_o former_a practice_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n but_o because_o he_o will_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o gain_v some_o credit_n with_o the_o kirk_n but_o be_v a_o man_n also_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n give_v such_o scandal_n to_o all_o honest_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o convert_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1590._o presume_v now_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kirk_n he_o consult_v with_o witch_n inquire_v into_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o king_n how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o more_o than_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o witch_n of_o keith_n particular_o to_o employ_v her_o familiar_a to_o dispatch_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n some_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n for_o which_o notorious_a crime_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n and_o break_v prison_n be_v confiscate_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o intelligence_n and_o commerce_n interdict_v with_o he_o after_o this_o he_o project_n a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n then_o be_v 1591._o but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o achieve_v the_o enterprise_n he_o depart_v secret_o into_o england_n his_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n be_v form_v with_o some_o more_o advantage_n he_o be_v bring_v privy_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o halyrood_n house_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o gate_n secure_v the_o fort_n and_o violent_o attempt_v to_o seize_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o noise_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o bar_v which_o bothwell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o resolve_v to_o burn_v the_o palace_n and_o the_o king_n together_o but_o before_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a the_o alarm_n be_v take_v the_o edenbourger_n raise_v and_o the_o conspirator_n compel_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n 1592._o 39_o the_o next_o year_n he_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o falkland_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o with_o a_o party_n of_o sixscore_a horse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n not_o appear_v he_o retire_v again_o be_v entertain_v private_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o faction_n live_v conceal_v in_o england_n the_o queen_n negotiate_v his_o return_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n burrough_n her_o ambassador_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v deny_v a_o way_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faction_n 1593._o by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o custody_n till_o he_o have_v grant_v their_o desire_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o plot_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o bothwell_n and_o his_o accomplice_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a and_o that_o this_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o november_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n hume_n the_o master_n of_o glammir_n and_o sir_n george_n hume_n who_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o favour_v the_o popish_a lord_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o court._n and_o final_o that_o bothwell_n and_o all_o his_o party_n shall_v be_v hold_v good_a subject_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v extort_a be_v not_o long_o make_v good_a agree_v on_o august_n the_o 14_o the_o and_o declare_v void_a by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n at_o sterling_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o september_n some_o trouble_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o as_o soon_o blow_v over_o bothwell_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o day_n be_v declare_v rebel_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o animate_v he_o to_o some_o great_a mischief_n for_o be_v underhand_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o prepare_v new_a force_n desire_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a under_o pretence_n of_o banish_v to_o popish_a lord_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n 1594._o accompany_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o leith_n to_o the_o great_a affrightment_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o edinburgh_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n be_v not_o draw_v together_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o charge_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o band_n of_o that_o city_n and_o some_o artillery_n from_o the_o castle_n before_o his_o number_n be_v increase_v which_o counsel_n speed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o day_n and_o therewith_o all_o his_o hope_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n too_o 40._o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sensible_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v upon_o herself_o by_o favour_v such_o a_o infamous_a rebel_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o harbour_v he_o within_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o kirk_n move_v by_o her_o example_n and_o the_o king_n request_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o serviceable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n give_v order_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v dissuade_v their_o flock_n from_o concur_v with_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a insurrection_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v divest_v by_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n person_n the_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o which_o man_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o express_v those_o continual_a danger_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kirk_n settle_v their_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o nothing_o lose_v the_o rebel_n more_o than_o a_o new_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereby_o he_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o zeal_n to_o religion_n though_o under_o that_o disguise_n he_o mask_v his_o ambitious_a ends._n in_o fine_a be_v despise_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o kirk_n for_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v who_o to_o trust_v nor_o where_o to_o fly_v betray_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o who_o his_o brother_n hercules_n be_v impeach_v discover_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o street_n at_o edinburgh_n he_o flee_v for_o shelter_v into_o france_n where_o find_v sorry_a entertainment_n he_o remove_v into_o spain_n and_o afterward_o retire_v to_o naples_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o contempt_n and_o beggary_n 41._o
wave_v the_o declinatour_n or_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a declinatour_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n blake_n as_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n but_o these_o proud_a man_n either_o upon_o some_o confidence_n of_o another_o bothwell_n or_o else_o presume_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o infatuate_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n resolve_v that_o both_o their_o pulpit_n and_o their_o preacher_n too_o shall_v be_v exempt_v total_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o which_o brave_a humour_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o proposition_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declinatour_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o pursuit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o answer_v so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o by_o a_o new_a summons_n cit_v blake_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n this_o fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o princess_n christening_n at_o what_o time_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o attend_v that_o solemnity_n with_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o blake_n next_o appearance_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n charge_v in_o the_o bill_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n substitute_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o to_o other_o subject_n yet_o still_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n make_v they_o another_o gracious_a offer_n treat_v private_o with_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o and_o seem_v content_v to_o revoke_v his_o two_o proclamation_n if_o blake_n will_v only_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o court_n proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o article_n object_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n enter_v into_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v further_o signify_v some_o overture_n be_v make_v after_o this_o for_o a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o reason_n from_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o present_o command_v that_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a person_n in_o edinburgh_n shall_v forsake_v the_o city_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o rest_n more_o cool_a and_o tractable_a when_o these_o incendiary_n be_v dismiss_v 23._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o take_v fire_n up_o on_o it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n excite_v the_o nobleman_n assemble_v at_o the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v religion_n which_o be_v present_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n the_o king_n demand_v by_o what_o authoririty_n they_o dare_v convene_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o dare_v do_v more_o than_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o lindsey_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o tumult_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o factious_a rabble_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n throng_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v lock_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a safety_n the_o door_n whereof_o they_o questionless_a have_v force_v open_a and_o do_v some_o outrage_n to_o his_o person_n if_o a_o few_o honest_a man_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n the_o lord-provost_a of_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n apply_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n which_o give_v the_o king_n a_o opportunity_n to_o retire_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o with_o great_a fear_n he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o remove_v with_o his_o court_n and_o council_n to_o the_o town_n of_o lintithgoe_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o sheriff_n commissioner_n and_o justice_n with_o their_o several_a member_n and_o deputy_n shall_v remove_v themselves_o forth_o of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o that_o all_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n shall_v return_v unto_o their_o house_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o convene_v in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o licence_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o call_v their_o friend_n together_o and_o unite_v their_o party_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o excommunicate_v certain_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 24._o in_o which_o confusion_n of_o affair_n they_o indict_v a_o fast_a for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o one_o welsh_a in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o city_n who_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o angel_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pitiful_o rail_v against_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o one_o devil_n be_v put_v out_o seven_o worse_a be_v enter_v in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o usual_a say_n of_o that_o king_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o twelve_o last_o year_n of_o his_o live_n in_o scotland_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o every_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o preacher_n which_o may_v just_o grieve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v so_o well_o alter_v when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o what_o he_o hear_v but_o all_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n especial_o if_o abuse_v to_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v they_o or_o to_o lose_v his_o crown_n he_o have_v before_o be_v so_o afflict_v with_o continual_a baffle_v that_o he_o be_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v scotland_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o seignury_n of_o venice_n and_o live_v there_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o patrician_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n and_o questionless_a he_o have_v put_v that_o purpose_n in_o execution_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v some_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o now_o a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o wherewith_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o cut_v the_o gordian-knot_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o untie_v for_o not_o content_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o former_a tumult_n they_o keep_v the_o nobleman_n together_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o hamilton_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o association_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o that_o
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n with_o the_o state_n unite_v want_a employment_n for_o his_o army_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v that_o king_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v the_o lady_n magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n this_o put_v the_o young_a marquis_n to_o new_a counsel_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v the_o war_n continue_v upon_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o spain_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n and_o niece_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o young_a daughter_n and_o consequent_o cousin-german_a once_o remove_v to_o count_n maurice_n of_o nassaw_n commander-general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sate_z unite_z both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o keep_v the_o balance_n eeven_fw-mi between_o they_o the_o one_o possess_v the_o estate_n of_o cleve_n and_o mark_n and_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o berge_n and_o gulick_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n leave_v he_o withal_o unto_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o subtle_a lady_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a empire_n in_o her_o husband_n affection_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1614_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o declare_v for_o her_o be_v which_o he_o more_o cheerful_o embrace_v in_o hope_n to_o arm_v all_o the_o calvinian_o both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a germany_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o competitor_n of_o newbourgh_n have_v arm_v the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v his_o interest_n 15._o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1615_o publish_v in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o sole_a command_n under_o pretence_n of_o pacify_v some_o distemper_n about_o religion_n but_o tend_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o plain_a suppression_n of_o the_o lutheran_n form_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o tedious_a and_o impertinent_a preamble_n touch_v the_o animosity_n foment_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o first_o require_v that_o all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o so_o all_o ground_n of_o strife_n and_o disaffection_n may_v be_v also_o bury_v which_o say_v he_o next_o command_v all_o minister_n within_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o four_o creed_n common_o receive_v among_o which_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v for_o one_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n of_o the_o last_o correction_n and_o that_o omit_v all_o new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o idle_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o calumniate_a of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v not_o lawful_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o wilful_o shall_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o which_o give_v they_o some_o good_a counsel_n for_o follow_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o principal_a magistrate_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o speak_v plain_o thus_o 16._o these_o be_v 1614_o say_v he_o the_o head_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o brandenbourgh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o image_n statua_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n all_o altar_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o purposely_o erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o their_o room_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o table_n of_o a_o long_a square_a figure_n cover_v at_o all_o time_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o black_a and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n that_o wafer_n shall_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a host_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o long_a piece_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o ordinary_a cup_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o the_o old_a popish_a chalice_n that_o the_o vestment_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v forbear_v no_o candle_n light_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n no_o napkin_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o discontinue_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n the_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v not_o sing_v and_o the_o say_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a but_o pronounce_v audible_o and_o distinct_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o common_a plague_n or_o contagious_a sickness_n no_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o font_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a basin_n the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v repeat_v whole_o without_o mutilation_n and_o the_o catechism_n in_o some_o other_o point_v no_o less_o erroneous_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o express_v in_o any_o image_n either_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o analogy_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o edict_n on_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o genevian_n church_n and_o the_o great_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o calvinian_a pill_n do_v not_o work_v so_o kind_o as_o not_o to_o stir_v more_o humour_n than_o it_o can_v remove_v for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o possession_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o their_o church_n or_o desert_n those_o usage_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v principled_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o hereupon_o some_o rupture_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v betwixt_o the_o young_a marquis_n and_o his_o subject_n if_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o honest_a patriot_n it_o have_v not_o be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lutheran_n form_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o marquis_n shall_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n for_o himself_o his_o lady_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n 17._o but_o the_o
at_o first_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o hard_a condition_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1606_o 1606._o upon_o a_o second_o treaty_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n as_o well_o of_o the_o reform_a as_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximilian_n the_o father_n and_o ferdinand_z the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n which_o article_n be_v more_o full_o ratify_v in_o the_o pacification_n make_v at_o vienna_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v and_o capitulate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v exercise_v as_o free_o as_o either_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o romish_a in_o manage_v which_o negation_n between_o the_o party_n mathias_n the_o archduke_n who_o hitherto_o have_v secret_o encourage_v the_o hungarian_a gospeler_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o open_o give_v both_o countenance_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o 21._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n put_v they_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v great_a even_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o palatine_a or_o principal_a officer_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o confederacy_n with_o their_o neighbour-nation_n during_o the_o agitate_v of_o which_o matter_n botscay_n die_v in_o cassovia_n but_o leave_v his_o faction_n so_o well_o form_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o leader_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o hungary_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o presburgh_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1607_o but_o nothing_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o archduke_n mathias_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o city_n of_o ratisbone_n mathias_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o presburgh_n convocate_v thither_o the_o estate_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v the_o pacification_n make_v before_o at_o vienna_n suffer_v they_o to_o confederate_a with_o their_o neighbour_n of_o austria_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o confederation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o both_o country_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n 1608._o pretend_v a_o expedition_n into_o moravia_n but_o aim_v direct_o against_o prague_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o bohemia_n where_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n then_o reside_v who_o he_o so_o terrify_v with_o his_o come_n with_o a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mathias_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o former_a allegiance_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v choose_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o say_a archduke_n which_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o june_n 1608_o mathias_n be_v according_o crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o illisachius_fw-la a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o these_o agitation_n be_v make_v palatine_a of_o it_o 22._o by_o this_o transaction_n the_o whole_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o province_n subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v by_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n be_v consign_v over_o to_o mathias_n many_o inhabitant_n whereof_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a form_n and_o doctrine_n which_o only_o must_v be_v call_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o build_v on_o the_o late_a confederation_n with_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o invade_v some_o public_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o mathias_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o statesman_n in_o he_o and_o be_v withal_o exasperate_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n interdict_v all_o such_o public_a meeting_n he_o have_v now_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o his_o austrian_a subject_n over_o who_o he_o challenge_v a_o more_o absolute_a sovereignty_n than_o over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v cherish_v for_o self-end_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n the_o austrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o as_o free_v a_o manner_n as_o the_o hungarian_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v by_o the_o pacification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o present_o give_v order_n to_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n appoint_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a state_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o horn_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o extort_v that_o by_o way_n of_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o favour_n some_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o maximilian_n the_o archduke_n another_o of_o the_o emperor_n brother_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n who_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o tolerate_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o public_a office_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o withal_o give_v they_o many_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o general_a liberty_n as_o they_o desire_v can_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n conscience_n or_o particular_a safety_n 23._o but_o this_o reasonable_a offer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o reform_a party_n for_o so_o the_o calvinian_o must_v be_v call_v by_o who_o the_o hungarian_n and_o moravian_o be_v solicit_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v compass_v their_o desire_n and_o upon_o confidence_n thereof_o refuse_v more_o obstinate_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n than_o before_o they_o do_v levy_v new_a force_n for_o the_o war_n and_o quarter_a they_o in_o great_a number_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o crema_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o upper_a austria_n but_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o moravian_n ambassador_n 1609._o the_o new_a king_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o castle_n or_o town_n as_o also_o in_o their_o city-house_n shall_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o church_n of_o iserdorf_n trihelcuincel_n and_o horn._n that_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o exercise_v in_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o the_o king_n be_v late_a edict_n and_o that_o the_o councillor_n of_o state_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o choose_v promiscuous_o out_o of_o both_o religion_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o article_n but_o not_o before_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o give_v he_o a_o magnificent_a reception_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lintz_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o may_n 1609._o 24._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o austrian_n gratify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bohemian_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o require_v the_o like_a concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o which_o time_n we_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o against_o some_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v as_o some_o say_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o wickliff_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o piccardus_fw-la a_o fleming_n bear_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o other_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o piccard_n cruel_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o public_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o continue_v constant_a notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n distinguish_v also_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bohemian_n
saxon_a weimar_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o bohemian_a ordnance_n all_o suprise_v prague_n force_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o victor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n compel_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n from_o whence_o by_o many_o difficult_a passage_n and_o untravel_v way_n they_o come_v at_o last_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o hague_n in_o holland_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o this_o great_a victory_n be_v obtain_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n be_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o november_n and_o the_o 23_o d_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o day_n occur_v that_o memorable_a passage_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o seem_v to_o judge_v the_o quarrel_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o most_o tyrannical_a execution_n of_o the_o chief_a director_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o emperor_n estate_n the_o fall_a back_n of_o bethlem_n gabor_n into_o transylvania_n the_o proscribe_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n together_o with_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o both_o in_o which_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o charles_n lodowick_n 1618._o the_o now_o prince_n elector_n to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n 1648._o 35._o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n raise_v chief_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o calvin_n follower_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o speed_v the_o hugonot_n much_o better_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n where_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o connivance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_z the_o 13_o the_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o some_o whole_a country_n and_o near_o two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o fortify_v place_n proud_a of_o which_o strength_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n summon_v assembly_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a church_n and_o empower_v agent_n of_o their_o own_o to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n they_o consult_v about_o religion_n make_v new_a law_n for_o government_n displace_v some_o of_o their_o old_a officer_n and_o elect_v new_a one_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v never_o ask_v to_o the_o alteration_n in_o which_o licentious_a call_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o not_o dissolve_v those_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o improve_v that_o neglect_v to_o a_o disobedience_n nay_o sometime_o they_o run_v cross_v therein_o to_o those_o very_a edict_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o king_n have_v grant_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n even_o in_o such_o town_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n which_o liberty_n be_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n be_v at_o last_o interrupt_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o loudun_n anno_fw-la 1619_o they_o strict_o command_v all_o their_o governor_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o jesuit_n nor_o those_o of_o any_o other_o order_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n assign_v to_o they_o though_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o king_n have_v declare_v their_o meeting_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v require_v but_o still_o insist_v upon_o term_n of_o capitulation_n even_o to_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 36._o these_o carriage_n give_v the_o king_n such_o just_a offence_n that_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o for_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o imperious_a when_o they_o act_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o provincial_n or_o national_a meeting_n what_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v from_o a_o general_a confluence_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o 1619._o but_o then_o to_o sweeten_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o refusal_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o charenton_n four_o mile_n from_o paris_n there_o to_o debate_v those_o point_n and_o to_o agree_v those_o difference_n which_o in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n which_o liberty_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o they_o approve_v all_o the_o determination_n which_o be_v make_v at_o dort_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n cens._n not_o only_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o persist_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o their_o breath_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o loudun_n they_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o king_n command_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o another_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rochel_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o metropolis_n or_o principal_a city_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o general_n assembly_n be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o have_v give_v the_o king_n some_o trouble_n in_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o bearn_n be_v by_o the_o king_n so_o far_o dislike_v and_o by_o especial_a edict_n so_o far_o prohibit_v that_o they_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o further_a order_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o very_o undutiful_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n their_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o present_a grievance_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o king_n journey_n into_o bearn_n this_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o own_o commissioner_n and_o thereunto_o receive_v a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguiers_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n instead_o whereof_o they_o publish_v a_o declaration_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o signify_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o separate_v or_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n until_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 37._o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privas_n a_o town_n in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o cheylane_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o his_o disposal_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vassal_n alter_v the_o garrison_n and_o place_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o dependent_n in_o it_o as_o by_o law_n he_o may_v this_o move_v the_o hugonot_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o young_a nobleman_n to_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o score_v this_o insolence_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v some_o animation_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o privas_n to_o commit_v
possible_o this_o may_v be_v excuse_v though_o not_o defend_v as_o be_v do_v in_o hot_a blood_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a commander_n occasion_v by_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a party_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1622._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o violent_a and_o as_o successful_a on_o the_o king_n part_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o their_o strong_a place_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v reduce_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o two_o town_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o montalbon_n and_o the_o port_n of_o rochel_n the_o rest_n submit_v one_o by_o one_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n a_o peace_n be_v thereupon_o conclude_v before_o montpellier_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o with_o security_n enough_o to_o the_o vanquish_a party_n if_o all_o conclusion_n have_v be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o with_o a_o seem_a alacrity_n by_o which_o accord_n the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o caution_n for_o three_o year_n only_o and_o the_o last_o seem_v much_o overawe_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o k._n lewis_n erect_v by_o the_o count_n of_o soiscon_n when_o he_o lie_v before_o it_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o which_o fort_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o their_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o not_o grant_v whereof_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o violate_v the_o pacification_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o before_o montpellier_n and_o solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n complain_v as_o sensible_o against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n nor_o admit_v those_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n unto_o civil_a office_n in_o any_o of_o their_o town_n and_o territory_n as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o that_o pacification_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o wound_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v skin_v than_o heal_v and_o sudden_o become_v more_o dangerous_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v for_o those_o of_o rochel_n be_v somewhat_o block_v up_o by_o fort_n lewis_n towards_o the_o land_n practise_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o soubize_n to_o grow_v strong_a by_o sea_n and_o make_v up_o a_o fleet_n consist_v of_o eleven_o man_n of_o war_n beside_o lesser_a vessel_n enter_v the_o large_a haven_n of_o blavet_fw-la in_o bretagne_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o and_o among_o other_o six_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o beauty_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o strength_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o oleron_n with_o all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o navy_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o sail_n they_o infest_v the_o sea_n and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o traffic_n 1625._o 41._o for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o pirate_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a the_o king_n send_v out_o the_o duke_n of_o montmorency_n with_o a_o naval_a power_n hire_v twenty_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o borrow_v eight_o tall_a ship_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o soubize_v beat_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v dishonourable_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n which_o the_o french_a present_o possess_v and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o who_o force_n from_o that_o island_n which_o block_v up_o their_o haven_n the_o rocheller_n mediate_v by_o soubize_n with_o k._n charles_n of_o england_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o brother_n of_o france_n some_o disgust_n have_v happen_v for_o send_v back_o the_o french_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o the_o queen_n bring_v with_o she_o for_o hereupon_o the_o french_a king_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o english_a ship_n which_o trade_v on_o the_o river_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o english_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o sail_n 1626._o all_o man_n of_o war_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n and_o lindsey_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o steer_v for_o rochel_n and_o relieve_v that_o town_n but_o be_v encounter_v with_o cross_a wind_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o 1627._o the_o next_o year_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o waft_v over_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sail_n of_o ship_n all_o fit_a for_o service_n his_o design_n be_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhe_n and_o relieve_v rochel_n both_o which_o he_o may_v have_v compass_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o gain_v at_o his_o land_n pass_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es as_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v complemented_a out_o of_o the_o storm_a of_o st._n martin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o french_a force_n enter_v by_o the_o fort_n of_o la_fw-fr pre_fw-es compel_v he_o to_o a_o unsafe_a retreat_n but_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o far_o less_o honour_n than_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 42._o but_o the_o relief_n of_o rochel_n be_v not_o so_o give_v over_o 1628._o a_o strong_a fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o give_v himself_o more_o hope_n of_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o than_o his_o fate_n assign_v he_o for_o be_v villainous_o slay_v at_o portsmouth_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o embark_v his_o soldier_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o action_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o undertake_v the_o service_n but_o the_o french_a have_v block_v up_o the_o haven_n of_o rochel_n with_o pile_n and_o rampart_n and_o other_o most_o stupendous_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o earl_n to_o force_v his_o passage_n though_o he_o do_v most_o gallant_o attempt_v it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o rochel_n who_o be_v then_o besiege_v to_o landward_o by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o even_o reduce_v unto_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o plague_n and_o famine_n they_o present_o set_v open_v their_o gate_n and_o without_o make_v any_o condition_n for_o their_o preservation_n submit_v absolute_o to_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v scorn_v so_o often_o in_o their_o prosperous_a fortune_n the_o king_n thus_o master_n of_o the_o town_n dismantle_v all_o their_o fortification_n leave_v it_o quite_o open_a both_o to_o sea_n and_o land_n command_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o rochel_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o town_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n but_o herein_o his_o command_n find_v but_o small_a compliance_n the_o name_n of_o rochel_n still_o remain_v and_o that_o of_o mary_n ville_n or_o bourg_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n almost_o as_o soon_o forget_v as_o it_o have_v be_v give_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o nismess_n and_o montalbon_n two_o impregnable_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o have_v be_v refortified_n in_o these_o last_o commotion_n for_o what_o town_n can_v presume_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n when_o rochel_n have_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n 43._o see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o low_a condition_n these_o hot_a calvinian_a spirit_n have_v reduce_v themselves_o by_o their_o frequent_a insolence_n how_o different_a their_o affair_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n from_o that_o felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v it_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1620_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o well-near_a two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n well_o fortify_v for_o their_o personal_a safety_n beside_o many_o fair_a house_n and_o large_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o village_n in_o which_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o profit_n be_v alike_o consult_v they_o sleep_v all_o of_o they_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o their_o own_o figtree_n neither_o